of_o themride_v upon_o horse_n a_o great_a company_n and_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v up_o against_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o land_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o my_o land_n that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o thou_o o_o gog_n before_o their_o eye_n therefore_o say_v menasse_n this_o war_n be_v end_v there_o shall_v bee_n a_o great_a change_n of_o all_z thing_n for_o then_o say_v he_o in_o my_o opinion_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 546._o world_n indeed_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o not_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o in_o the_o 21_o 22_o 23._o &_o 24._o verse_n quote_v by_o r._n menasse_n plain_o show_v viz._n sword_n pestilence_n blood_n hailstone_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n the_o 39_o of_o ezekiel_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n say_v v._o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o destroy_v but_o only_o part_v viz._n only_o the_o six_o part_n as_o some_o will_n the_o other_o five_o part_n shall_v be_v reserve_v as_o vatablus_n expound_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n rev._n 20_o 7._o beside_o ezekiel_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n the_o 40_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n describe_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n former_a description_n of_o their_o destruction_n can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n describe_v in_o that_o 40._o chapter_n of_o ezek._n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o book_n follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n be_v a_o type_n of_o new-jerusalem_n as_o mr._n mede_n assert_n and_o dr._n twisse_n approve_v mede_n diatr_n pars_fw-la 4._o page_n 546._o as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n etc._n etc._n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o creep_a thing_n etc._n etc._n shall_v shake_v at_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o steep_a place_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n second_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o joel_n chapter_n 3.1_o 2._o three_o out_o of_o dan._n chapter_n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n ☞_o ☞_o who_o this_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v it_o be_v not_o state_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n mr._n mede_n say_v diatr_n pars_fw-la 4._o p._n 546._o the_o turk_n be_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o dr._n twisse_n high_o approve_v it_o but_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n deliver_v their_o mind_n uncertain_o i_o know_v say_v r._n menasse_n that_o other_o by_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n do_v understand_v the_o antichristian_a age_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o augustine_n say_v l._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 1._o gog_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o magog_n the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n ambrose_n think_v gog_n to_o be_v the_o goth_n who_o invade_v and_o evert_v many_o of_o the_o roman_a province_n l._n 20._o de_fw-fr demonstr_n evangel_n cap._n 3._o eusebius_n say_v he_o do_v think_v l._n 5._o c._n 13._o or_o 23._o gog_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o magog_n his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n pliny_n assert_v l._n 5._o c._n 23._o that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o cava_fw-la syria_n which_o he_o call_v bombices_fw-la or_o bombice_n and_o hierapolis_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o syrian_n magog_n the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o know_v indeed_o that_o magog_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n but_o which_o be_v that_o nation_n at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o know_v ¶_o 6._o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o restauration_n or_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a world_n punctual_o describe_v as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o life_n by_o a_o parallel_n with_o the_o six_o day_n work_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n viz._n in_o the_o first_o day_n be_v create_v light_n which_o be_v say_v r._n menasse_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o supernatural_a light_n 3._o light_n beresit_fw-la roba_fw-la paras_n 3._o so_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a transcendent_a light_n according_a to_o isaiah_n chap._n 60._o v._n 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_z the_o lord_z shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n on_o which_o word_n isaac_n abravanel_n comment_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o solary_a light_n or_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n on_o the_o second_o day_n be_v create_v the_o expanse_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o or_o firmament_n as_o we_o call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o say_v r._n menasse_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a signify_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n so_o this_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o in_o the_o new_a world_n shall_v be_v purge_v or_o refine_v from_o all_o noxious_a exhalation_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v say_v ahen_n ezra_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o all_o evil_a spirit_n and_o devil_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v remove_v thence_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o tract_n of_o aboda_n 5._o aboda_n aboda_fw-it zara._n cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n hell_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o new_a world_n but_o the_o bless_a god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v draw_v forth_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o its_o sheath_n and_o torment_v the_o wicked_a so_o malach._n 4.1_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v like_o a_o oven_n and_o zach._n 13.2_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o three_o day_n work_n the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o the_o plant_n be_v create_v which_o after_o be_v curse_v for_o adam_n sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o new_a world_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v amend_v and_o a_o better_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n shall_v be_v instill_v into_o it_o for_o germination_n according_a to_o aben_n ezra_n thence_o in_o siphra_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_n on_o levit._n 26.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o earth_n shall_v give_v her_o increase_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o do_v now_o but_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n likewise_o we_o read_v in_o semot_n 15._o semot_n semot_n roba_fw-la paras_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o e._n it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o tree_n shall_v yield_v their_o fruit_n every_o month_n according_a to_o ezek._n 47.12_o in_o the_o four_o day_n be_v create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n these_o also_o shall_v be_v renew_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o celestial_a light_n shall_v in_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n be_v augment_v as_o in_o semot_n we_o read_v 12._o read_v semo_n r._n par_fw-fr 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o bless_a god_n will_v cause_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v forth_o nine_o and_o forty_o part_n of_o more_o light_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 30.26_o say_v isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a more_o as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o five_o day_n be_v create_v the_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o the_o great_a leviathan_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v say_v menasse_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o take_v literal_o that_o god_n will_v prepare_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o curiosity_n for_o the_o just_a in_o the_o six_o day_n be_v create_v all_o animal_n void_a of_o reason_n and_o last_o of_o all_o adam_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n yet_o most_o perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o that_o without_o conjunction_n of_o male_a
intend_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n viz._n ten_o for_o two_o to_o who_o those_o stranger_n be_v to_o join_v nor_o be_v this_o do_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n then_o stranger_n of_o the_o gentile_n join_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v at_o the_o join_n of_o the_o two_o handful_n the_o one_o of_o jew_n the_o other_o of_o gentile_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o can_v no_o way_n answer_v to_o jacob_n and_o israel_n and_o stranger_n indefinite_o speak_v without_o limitation_n ☜_o ☜_o i_o have_v often_o admonish_v that_o the_o grand_a prophesy_v promise_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n have_v their_o gradual_a successive_a progressive_a impletion_n redux_n juda_n juda_n return_v from_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n rom._n 11._o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v yet_o behind_o three_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v that_o in_o the_o second_o vers_fw-la fulfil_v that_o christian_n have_v be_v servant_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o right_n religious_a harmony_n and_o compliance_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o good_a news_n of_o this_o promise_n or_o else_o christian_n shall_v have_v loss_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n four_o nor_o do_v we_o ever_o see_v that_o also_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n fulfil_v that_o the_o captive_a jew_n shall_v take_v they_o captive_a who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n for_o neither_o in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n do_v the_o jew_n take_v captive_a their_o captivator_n but_o return_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o king_n cyrus_n nor_o at_o christ_n come_n do_v they_o take_v any_o captive_a but_o rather_o be_v captive_n under_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o babylon_n too_o as_o subdue_v by_o those_o roman_n the_o universal_a monarch_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v of_o so_o airy_a a_o fantasy_n as_o to_o evaporate_v this_o into_o a_o figure_n that_o at_o christ_n come_n the_o jew_n take_v their_o captivator_n captive_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o conversion_n let_v such_o remember_v themselves_o that_o convert_v be_v the_o great_a freeman_n joh._n 8.32_o and_o that_o for_o the_o jew_n then_o alas_o for_o they_o the_o veil_n be_v on_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o so_o that_o they_o be_v general_o in_o a_o spiritual_a captivity_n themselves_o like_o samson_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o that_o dan._n c._n 12._o intimate_v that_o the_o jew_n conquest_n over_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v corporal_a neither_o of_o which_o conquest_n do_v we_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o have_v subdue_v they_o that_o captivate_v they_o five_o neither_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n ever_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o the_o people_n or_o gentile_n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n on_o this_o place_n grant_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v after_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o conduct_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o return_n and_o settlement_n and_o to_o contribute_v their_o service_n to_o they_o therein_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o trouble_v the_o jew_n but_o destroy_v they_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n quote_v ezra_n 4.4_o add_v that_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o through_z and_o by_o christ_n thus_o far_o calvin_n but_o when_o be_v this_o yet_o ever_o do_v by_o christ_n sure_o those_o seed_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v not_o be_v the_o harvest_n here_o mean_v whole_a jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o this_o day_n but_o be_v for_o the_o general_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o turk_n roman_n indian_n and_o country_n in_o every_o nation_n almost_o under_o heaven_n rather_o serve_v the_o gentile_n then_o be_v serve_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v do_v till_o as_o dan._n 2._o that_o the_o little_a stone_n christ_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v to_o piece_n the_o fourfold-mettaled_n image_n of_o all_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o yet_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n in_o great_a part_n stand_v to_o this_o day_n six_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 3_o deliver_v from_o their_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v scatter_v among_o all_o nation_n they_o be_v in_o sorrow_n for_o that_o scatter_n from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v there_o in_o fear_n be_v force_v to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o their_o own_o freedom_n nor_o be_v they_o free_v from_o that_o bondage_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v then_o captive_n under_o the_o roman_n nor_o from_o their_o fear_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n if_o they_o shall_v own_o christ_n they_o crucify_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n therefore_o when_o this_o deliverance_n be_v fulfil_v to_o purpose_n it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o seven_o clause_n and_o consideration_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a that_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v but_o nor_o scripture_n nor_o history_n nor_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o ever_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v no_o meet_a time_n for_o such_o work_n as_o every_o man_n own_o reason_n will_v easy_o prompt_v therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n xv._o the_o five_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 24._o verse_n 23._o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o god_n glorious_o r._n kimchi_n upon_o this_o chapter_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o parasha_n or_o section_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o destruction_n of_o edom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n to_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o edome_n he_o bid_v we_o upon_o v._o 16._o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o who_o le_fw-fr book_n of_o god_n to_o these_o few_o word_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v but_o few_o than_o relate_v to_o that_o afore_o in_o verse_n 22_o 23._o fetch_v its_o sense_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o 22_o and_o 23._o verse_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n mean_v plain_o as_o the_o last_o clause_n evidence_v the_o gentile-potentate_n and_o power_n and_o they_o those_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o after_o many_o day_n they_o the_o jew_n say_v calvin_n give_v a_o strong_a reason_n apparebat_fw-la reason_n quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la sustinendos_fw-la fideles_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la judaeis_n dicerentur_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la potissimum_fw-la fides_fw-la crat_fw-mi aut_fw-la potius_fw-la nusquam_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la apparebat_fw-la shall_v be_v visit_v to_o which_o sense_n touch_v the_o jew_n the_o subsequent_a word_n also_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o text_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o do_v mighty_o concur_v the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v before_o his_o ancient_n the_o original_a and_o rise_v of_o which_o then_o you_o now_o see_v that_o upon_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a gentile-potentate_n and_o power_n the_o jew_n and_o if_o you_o will_v include_v the_o penitent_a gentile_n it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v we_o shall_v be_v visit_v in_o mercy_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o
on_o with_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o present_v before_o you_o so_o that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n be_v here_o conjoin_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n to_o which_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o annex_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conjuctive_o of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n now_o this_o present_a place_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o 26_o 27_o refer_v unto_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o make_v one_o glorious_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o his_o time_n his_o word_n be_v that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o full_o they_o answer_v to_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_z jacob_n for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n §_o 2_o now_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o we_o plain_o see_v by_o the_o forlorn_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o this_o scripture_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o prophecy_n sect_n xxiii_o the_o fourteen_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 60_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n the_o sum_n whereof_o our_o last_o translator_n have_v meet_o give_v we_o in_o say_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o accession_n and_o addition_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o passage_n of_o most_o concernment_n to_o our_o point_n be_v §_o 1_o verse_n 1._o arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o v._o 2._o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_z but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n v._o 4._o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nurse_v at_o thy_o side_n v._o 5._o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o v._o 6._o they_o of_o midian_a and_o sheba_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v bring_v gold_n and_o incense_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 7._o all_o the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o thou_o the_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v the_o house_n of_o my_o glory_n v._o 8.9_o who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n sure_o the_o isle_n that_o wait_v for_o thou_o v._o 10._o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v build_v up_o thy_o wall_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o v._o 11.12_o thy_o gate_n shall_v bee_n open_v day_n and_o night_n that_o man_n may_v bring_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v v._o 14._o the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n v._o 15._o whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o hate_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n a_o joy_n of_o many_o nation_n v._o 16._o thou_o shall_v also_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n v._o 17._o for_o brass_n i_o will_v bring_v gold_n for_o iron_n silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exactor_n righteousness_n v._o 18._o violence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thy_o land_n but_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_n unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n v._o 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourn_a shall_v be_v end_v v._o 21._o thy_o people_z also_o shall_v be_v righteous_a and_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o i._n e._n none_o after_o they_o v._n 22._o the_o close_a of_o all_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n §_o 2_o now_o i_o put_v the_o question_n to_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o library_n in_o the_o world_n when_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o jew_n go_v into_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n if_o any_o be_v so_o heavy_a head_v as_o fall_v fast_o asleep_a shall_v dream_v that_o all_o these_o passage_n concern_v not_o a_o visible_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o these_o all_o be_v already_o spiritual_o fulfil_v let_v such_o know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o so_o to_o expound_v this_o chap._n congruous_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n and_o make_v all_o handsome_o hang_v together_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n a_o sure_a commentator_n have_v prophesy_v in_o rev._n 20._o v._n 4._o compare_v with_o rev._n 5.10_o of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 21_o ch._n have_v give_v we_o his_o vision_n of_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z heaven_z with_o many_o more_o passage_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o abundant_o afore_o several_a time_n he_o go_v on_o in_o that_o 21_o chapter_n to_o apply_v many_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isa_n to_o that_o future_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o as_o we_o see_v yet_o perform_v for_o example_n the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n but_o now_o present_v afore_o your_o eye_n be_v exact_o so_o apply_v rev._n 21._o v._n 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o verse_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n as_o you_o see_v it_o afore_o be_v likewise_o apply_v to_o that_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n rev._n 21._o v._n 25_o 26._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o so_o the_o 19_o v._o of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n apply_v in_o rev._n 21._o v._n 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_n in_o it_o mark_v to_o shine_v in_o it_o intimate_v that_o though_o those_o planet_n continue_v in_o be_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o their_o shine_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o 20_o v._o of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n in_o rev._n 21._o v._n 3_o 4._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o
by_o david_n mention_v isai_n 55._o and_o psal_n 16._o be_v signify_v christ_n nor_o shall_v david_n return_v again_o till_o the_o physical_a corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o which_o must_v precede_v the_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n afore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v upon_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o so_o this_o return_v of_o israel_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o only_o from_o captivity_n but_o from_o sin_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n fear_v here_o as_o common_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o rejoice_v in_o he_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o through_z and_o for_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v not_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v communicative_a of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o lapse_v son_n of_o adam_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o §_o 6_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o text._n for_o the_o generality_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n too_o be_v to_o this_o day_n without_o a_o king_n without_o a_o prince_n without_o a_o priest_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o cease_v at_o least_o ever_o since_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o nor_o have_v they_o instead_o of_o those_o prince_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n that_o be_v christ_n their_o king_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o expound_v and_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v no_o time_n for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o reversion_n from_o captivity_n therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v thus_o of_o hosea_n sect_n xl._n next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n joel_n the_o first_o place_n in_o he_o be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o verse_n 28._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n verse_n 29._o and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n verse_n 30._o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n verse_n 31._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v verse_n 32._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v §_o 1_o note_n first_o in_o general_n touch_v the_o all_z of_o this_o text_n that_o though_o saint_n peter_n in_o act_n 2._o do_v true_o apply_v part_n thereof_o to_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sole_o applicable_a to_o that_o nor_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o whole_o fulfil_v and_o terminate_v therein_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o singularity_n herein_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o other_o hint_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o to_o my_o size_n that_o ancient_a pious_a and_o most_o learned_a oecolampadius_n public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n at_o basil_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v upon_o verse_n 28._o et_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la illa_fw-la impleri_fw-la coeperint_fw-la ubi_fw-la christ_n u_fw-mi nimirum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la faedus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la confirmaverit_fw-la ubi_fw-la a_o mortu_fw-la be_v resurrexerit_fw-la i_o e._n the_o thing_n only_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v present_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a alapide_v upon_o the_o same_o verse_n post_n haec_fw-la i._n e._n post_n christum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la ejusque_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o ascensum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ego_fw-la deus_fw-la effundam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o pentecoste_n ac_fw-la deinceps_fw-la primo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la seculo_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la in_o apostolos_n &_o christi_fw-la discipulos_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la vero_fw-la seculis_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la cundem_fw-la effundam_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n do_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o so_o afterward_o on_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n invisible_o upon_o all_o so_o that_o both_o these_o confess_v upon_o this_o first_o clause_n that_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v by_o our_o prophet_n be_v not_o full_o fulfil_v in_o act_n 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n quote_v it_o and_o for_o those_o other_o passage_n in_o verse_n 30_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n calvin_n confess_v prophetam_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la regnum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n here_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v usual_a enough_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n common_o so_o speak_v or_o so_o speak_v in_o common_a when_o therefore_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sometime_o they_o touch_v upon_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o sometime_o also_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o often_o within_o one_o grasp_n or_o comprehension_n they_o design_v the_o whole_a course_n race_n or_o process_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o thus_o calvin_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n alapide_v likewise_o on_o this_o thirty_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n deal_v very_o plain_o and_o ingenuous_o with_o the_o text_n and_o with_o we_o oppose_v those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n the_o catholic_n say_v he_o think_v that_o these_o prodigious_a sign_n come_v to_o pass_v 1._o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o star_n appear_v to_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n 2._o at_o christ_n passion_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o beholder_n astonish_v 3._o at_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n astonish_v the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o comfort_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o her_o company_n 4._o at_o the_o pentecost_n in_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n at_o which_o time_n the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o this_o exposition_n say_v alapide_v be_v probable_a but_o incomplete_a then_o indeed_o begin_v these_o wonder_n but_o shall_v be_v complete_v a_o little_a afore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v by_o and_o by_o on_o the_o otherside_n saint_n jerom_n and_o oecumenius_n say_v alapide_v hold_v that_o these_o prodigy_n be_v act_v a_o little_a afore_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n but_o last_o and_o genuinly_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o be_v handle_v the_o prodigious_a prognostic_n that_o shall_v precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n thus_o alapide_v add_v one_o more_o lyra_n say_v doctor_n mayer_n avert_v that_o in_o this_o thirty_o verse_n the_o prophet_n pass_v from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o second_o before_o which_o these_o sign_n shall_v be_v show_v thus_o you_o see_v i_o be_o not_o singular_o bold_a to_o assert_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o total_o and_o final_o fulfil_v in_o that_o story_n act_v 2._o and_o peter_n himself_o tacit_o intimate_v as_o much_o in_o translate_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o must_v not_o exclude_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n succeed_v reckon_v from_o christ_n ascension_n but_o to_o our_o time_n and_o our_o prophet_n drop_v some_o passage_n which_o
14._o multitude_n multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n 15._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o here_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o she_o any_o more_o 18._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v â—o_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o judah_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n 19_o egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n for_o the_o violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o their_o land_n 20._o but_o judah_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 21._o for_o i_o will_v cleanse_v their_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v not_o cleanse_v for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n this_o as_o it_o follow_v close_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o former_a place_n so_o notwithstanding_o man_n chapter-division_n have_v it_o a_o great_a coherence_n with_o it_o calvin_n upon_o this_o three_o chapter_n verse_n 1_o 2._o tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_n confirmat_fw-la his_o verb_n be_v propheta_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la docuit_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la restitutione_n i_o e._n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n confirm_v what_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n more_o particular_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o if_o not_o the_o all_o of_o the_o former_a place_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v again_o mention_v in_o this_o three_o chapter_n and_o with_o four_o great_a emphasis_n of_o connexion_n both_o sound_v of_o confirmation_n and_o explanation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 1._o for_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o i_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v 2._o behold_v hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o notable_a thing_n do_v some_o grand_a event_n as_o a_o eminent_a sign_n that_o i_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n 3._o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n with_o great_a emphasis_n of_o pronoun_n and_o article_n both_o in_o hebrew_n chalde_v and_o septuagint_v hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sound_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o methodical_o and_o in_o a_o just_a order_n when_o i_o do_v the_o former_a thing_n i_o will_v do_v these_o follow_v also_o so_o that_o the_o plurality_n and_o magnificence_n of_o exploit_n shall_v force_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o see_v my_o truth_n and_o true_a performance_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v 4._o i_o will_v in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n gather_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n which_o amount_v just_o to_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o present_a observation_n that_o the_o famous_a remarkable_a circumstance_n as_o before_o of_o time_n so_o here_o of_o place_n shall_v be_v undeniable_a witness_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o true_a performance_n for_o as_o the_o great_a philosopher_n say_v many_o common_a accident_n concur_v may_v amount_v to_o a_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la to_o a_o infallible_a property_n and_o so_o to_o a_o demonstration_n and_o we_o know_v that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n beget_v in_o we_o great_a credence_n to_o a_o report_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v thus_o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o place_n with_o the_o former_a §_o 2_o next_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o place_n in_o order_n to_o our_o point_n take_v notice_n in_o the_o entrance_n that_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v deliver_v be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n signify_v the_o two_o tribe_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o verse_n sixteen_o they_o be_v call_v his_o heritage_n israel_n and_o the_o scatter_a among_o all_o nation_n which_o most_o apt_o set_v forth_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n become_v the_o great_a dispersion_n among_o all_o nation_n far_o beyond_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o both_o be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n chalde_v and_o septuagint_n that_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a conversion_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o infidelity_n beside_o the_o corporal_a deliverance_n of_o their_o person_n from_o captivity_n as_o many_o translator_n render_v it_o and_o for_o confirmation_n observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o hosea_n chap._n 1._o the_o lord_n call_v they_o speak_v of_o both_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n lo-ammi_a not_o my_o people_z and_o lo-ruhamah_a i_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n viz._n while_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o captivity_n where_o for_o the_o general_a they_o lose_v their_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o their_o liberty_n in_o not_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n from_o thence_o to_o this_o day_n behold_v here_o in_o this_o text_n of_o joel_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n express_v it_o in_o relation_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o return_n as_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v his_o heritage_n v._o 2._o for_o sure_o if_o god_n do_v just_o for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n carry_v they_o away_o captive_a he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o receive_v they_o from_o thence_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o when_o they_o go_v put_v now_o all_o together_o and_o all_o plain_o spell_n that_o this_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n before_o demonstrate_v which_o will_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v §_o 3_o for_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a still_o and_o tacit_n deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o withal_o a_o tumultuous_a destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o former_o cause_v their_o bondage_n and_o withhold_v their_o deliverance_n ver_fw-la 2._o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o be_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o plead_v with_o they_o there_o or_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o clause_n the_o chalde_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n which_o be_v much_o further_o amplify_v in_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v particular_o name_v here_o as_o the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v avenge_v his_o people_n 1._o because_o there_o jehosaphat_n overthrow_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n and_o their_o confederate_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o jew_n 2_o chron._n 20.22_o etc._n etc._n 2._o jehosaphat_n signify_v plead_v or_o judge_v viz._n the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v do_v upon_o the_o incorrigible_a enemy_n that_o yet_o remain_v ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o because_o this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o valley_n of_o beracha_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o blessing_n because_o there_o jehosaphat_n bless_v and_o praise_v god_n first_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o say_a victory_n second_o for_o help_v in_o the_o say_a victory_n 2_o chron._n 20.22_o compare_v ver_fw-la 16._o 4._o because_o this_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o decision_n or_o thresh_a twice_o in_o this_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o this_o three_o of_o joel_n because_o there_o god_n thresh_v his_o enemy_n as_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n according_a to_o isai_n 25.10_o and_o thereby_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o enemy_n viz._n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v
have_v the_o mastery_n not_o their_o enemy_n but_o though_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v here_o name_v by_o these_o name_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o intent_n and_o meaning_n appellative_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o signify_v and_o typify_v any_o eminent_a place_n or_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n for_o first_o let_v any_o reasonable_a hebrician_n look_v into_o the_o original_n and_o he_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o name_n jehosaphat_n only_o as_o a_o paranomasia_fw-la i_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o valley_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o english_a i_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o there_o i_o will_v jehosaphatize_v they_o that_o be_v overthrow_v they_o as_o jehosaphat_n do_v his_o enemy_n second_o let_v any_o rational_a man_n judge_v whether_o jehosaphat_n as_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o place_n in_o judea_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o and_o there_o only_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n when_o as_o their_o enemy_n be_v scate_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v and_o those_o enemy_n shall_v oppose_v they_o and_o the_o believe_a gentile_n that_o shall_v help_v in_o their_o return_n wherever_o they_o stir_v to_o that_o end_n yet_o i_o contend_v not_o but_o that_o that_o very_a place_n may_v be_v one_o where_o of_o some_o notable_a overthrow_n of_o some_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o arabian_n saracen_n and_o turk_n that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n sit_v down_o and_o settle_v there_o now_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o first_o assyrio-chaldean_a captivity_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n for_o the_o prophet_n give_v we_o a_o sign_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o jew_n be_v sell_v to_o the_o grecian_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o first_o original_a sense_n and_o use_n signify_v to_o yield_v up_o and_o deliver_v up_o and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o most_o common_o as_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n require_v signify_v to_o yield_v up_o or_o to_o deliver_v up_o into_o another_o man_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n and_o this_o transmit_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o native_a country_n to_o graecia_n seem_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o several_a nation_n who_o hand_v they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o the_o greek_n come_v not_o to_o any_o considerable_a repute_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n till_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n since_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v never_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n by_o a_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o such_o a_o effect_n and_o degree_n as_o that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v pass_v through_o jerusalem_n any_o more_o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a by_o history_n experience_n and_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o our_o travel_n §_o 4_o the_o open_n of_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n enemy_n at_o their_o deliverance_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o their_o happy_a condition_n when_o deliver_v will_v yet_o further_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o main_a to_o this_o very_a day_n fulfil_v ¶_o 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n must_v be_v very_o formidable_a v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 19_o multitude_n multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a the_o lord_n also_o shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o 2._o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v as_o glorious_a as_o their_o enemy_n destruction_n shall_v be_v miserable_a which_o be_v interchangeable_o enterwoven_v within_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o better_a to_o mind_v we_o that_o they_o both_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o that_o method_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 16._o but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v._o 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o her_o any_o more_o v._o 18._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n etc._n etc._n v._o 20._o judah_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n you_o see_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n a_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o irreconcilable_o oppose_v the_o jew_n you_o see_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o be_v express_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o you_o see_v it_o set_v forth_o with_o most_o ample_a extension_n both_o for_o latitude_n and_o length_n need_v i_o now_o upon_o thing_n so_o plain_o spend_v six_o sentence_n to_o declare_v this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o the_o jew_n since_o their_o first_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o this_o day_n sure_o if_o the_o succeed_a monarchy_n punish_v the_o precede_a they_o do_v withal_o keep_v the_o jew_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o so_o from_o assyrian_n to_o mede_n and_o persian_n from_o they_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o to_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n to_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o under_o foreign_a power_n and_o not_o a_o free_a people_n much_o less_o so_o happy_a or_o their_o enemy_n so_o miserable_a as_o have_v be_v describe_v last_o if_o we_o mark_v some_o reference_n of_o this_o three_o of_o joel_n make_v §_o 5_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o new_a testament_n clear_v it_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 1._o consider_v how_o exact_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o joel_n be_v repeat_v and_o apply_v rev._n 14.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n put_v you_o in_o say_v joel_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n v._o 13._o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o then_o follow_v express_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o before_o repeat_v suitable_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o revelation_n a_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n even_o unto_o to_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n
into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o heir_n hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v in_o which_o word_n open_v laborious_o afore_o in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o several_a time_n else_o where_o we_o have_v a_o burn_a and_o trample_v as_o in_o war_n both_o to_o purpose_n destroy_v bond_n and_o free_a great_a and_o small_a answerable_a to_o root_n and_o branch_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o metaphorical_a sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n his_o word_n prophesy_v and_o command_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n out_o execute_v material_o with_o physical_a fire_n and_o sword_n if_o so_o many_o material_a expression_n and_o corporal_a circumstance_n can_v set_v it_o forth_o end_v in_o eternal_a and_o all_o this_o before_o the_o raise_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o full_a thousand_o year_n afore_o the_o general_a execution_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n for_o most_o emphatical_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o satan_n be_v loose_v and_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n that_o then_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v or_o be_v viz._n afore_o in_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o with_o the_o devil_n the_o dead_a wicked_a raise_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o book_n there_o open_v be_v cast_v also_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n whether_o this_o corporal_a destruction_n as_o to_o mean_n be_v ordinary_a or_o miracuâ—ary_a it_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n but_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o spiritual_a destruction_n by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o fire_n and_o war_n and_o in_o a_o continue_a speech_n that_o sound_v of_o nothing_o but_o opposition_n against_o christ_n to_o the_o very_a death_n can_v appear_v to_o my_o best_a reason_n any_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n and_o imaginary_a fiction_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o slay_v of_o man_n to_o the_o give_v of_o their_o flesh_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v emphatical_o distinguish_v from_o cast_v the_o other_o alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n as_o this_o cast_n of_o those_o alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o general_a damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n ¶_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o four_o of_o malachi_n unto_o you_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n can_v be_v more_o fit_o apply_v then_o to_o that_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o whole_a context_n run_v thus_o ver._n 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v table_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n ver._n 17._o for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o â—s_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v ver._n 18._o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n ver._n 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n aâ—_n unto_o â—â—â—gh_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o writing_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o apostle_n gal._n 2.7_o as_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11.13_o hold_v forth_o to_o these_o jew_n in_o the_o word_n afore_o quote_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o along_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o past_o when_o he_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n viz._n when_o he_o come_v at_o first_o in_o the_o flesh_n receive_v that_o testimony_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 17.5_o afore_o mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o 2_o pet._n 2._o the_o other_o to_o come_v hold_v forth_o in_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o this_o v._o 19_o which_o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v arise_v etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o this_o daystar_n be_v christ_n both_o by_o the_o contexture_n of_o peter_n speech_n afore_o be_v all_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o daystar_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n as_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o night-star_n psal_n 136.8_o 9_o so_o that_o malachy_n sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o beam_n and_o peter_n daystar_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o and_o last_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la put_v between_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n name_v only_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o a_o candle_n or_o small_a star_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o daystar_n make_v full_a day_n no_o person_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o christ_n which_o sun_n or_o daystar_n when_o he_o shine_v with_o a_o full_a body_n upon_o the_o whole_a periphere_n or_o compass_n of_o the_o moon_n his_o church_n he_o make_v her_o full_a of_o light_n that_o before_o have_v much_o darkness_n mix_v with_o her_o light_n 3._o the_o apostle_n peter_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o they_o when_o this_o daystar_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n viz._n when_o it_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v effectual_o make_v know_v to_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o paul_n rom._n 11._o call_v the_o nation_n or_o body_n of_o they_o yet_o unconvert_v but_o in_o after_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v so_o that_o the_o all_z of_o israel_n as_o be_v paul_n phrase_n there_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o further_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n remove_v the_o long_a night_n of_o their_o affliction_n for_o as_o for_o a_o spiritual_a shine_a by_o some_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o few_o jew_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v now_o do_v already_o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o be_v but_o by_o or_o through_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o hereafter_o when_o the_o day_n dawn_v the_o sun_n the_o daystar_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o by_o the_o process_n of_o his_o speech_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 3._o for_o mark_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v close_o weave_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v a_o adherence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n plain_o point_v at_o a_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o he_o busy_v himself_o in_o nothing_o but_o in_o advance_v the_o true_a divine_a prophecy_n dictate_v to_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o public_a tenor_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o declaim_v against_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n damnable_o teach_v and_o seduce_v the_o people_n chap._n 2_o throughout_o i_o say_v he_o busy_v himself_o in_o nothing_o but_o in_o these_o two_o till_o he_o return_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o exhort_v the_o jew_n afresh_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o consonant_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n
be_v raise_v incorruptible_a viz._n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v viz._n all_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n ¶_o 3_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v be_v as_o a_o creation_n in_o regard_n of_o part_n that_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v in_o gen._n 1._o distinguish_v into_o six_o day_n work_n so_o this_o new_a creation_n shall_v be_v perfect_v though_o not_o in_o that_o successive_a order_n of_o time_n but_o rather_o as_o i_o conceive_v at_o once_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v enumerate_v to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n you_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n in_o this_o afore_o 428._o afore_o in_o 4_o book_n 4_o chap._n 3_o sect._n 6_o pat._n f._n 428._o i_o be_v this_o first_o for_o light_v answerable_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a light_n create_v on_o the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v not_o extant_a till_o the_o four_o day_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n above_o any_o create_a light_n according_a to_o isa_n 60.19_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o light_n but_z the_o lord_z shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n suitable_a to_o st._n john_n vision_n and_o prophesy_v rev._n 21.23_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o for_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n sun_n psal_n 84.11_o as_o he_o be_v likewise_o light_a itself_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o yea_o dwell_v in_o unspeakable_a light_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n arise_v on_o the_o church_n malach._n 4.2_o that_o he_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thess_n 2.8_o with_o a_o brightness_n yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o promise_v his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o lightning_n shine_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n yea_o with_o great_a glory_n matth._n 24._o verse_n 27._o and_o verse_n 30._o then_o will_v their_o special_a presence_n or_o manfestation_n be_v a_o transcendent_a light_n to_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v supernatural_a far_o above_o any_o create_v either_o that_o which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n or_o after_o contract_v upon_o the_o four_o day_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o water_n extant_a the_o first_o day_n be_v couch_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o three_o day_n for_o both_o these_o be_v create_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n now_o shall_v be_v elucidation_n and_o emanation_n from_o the_o deity_n overcome_a and_o as_o it_o be_v drown_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n that_o now_o receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n shall_v in_o that_o new_a creation_n be_v extant_a exist_v in_o their_o orb_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o church_n both_o these_o be_v distinct_o mention_v in_o both_o the_o forequote_v place_n isa_n 60.19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o exist_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n just_o so_o rev._n 21.23_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o be_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v null_v or_o annihilate_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o be_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n thereof_o so_o that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o four_o day_n those_o light_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o universe_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o this_o new_a creation_n isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o not_o use_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o church_n at_o that_o glorious_a time_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n and_o day_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o 60._o of_o isa_n verse_n 19_o afore_o quote_v mark_v it_o well_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n i._n e._n perpetual_a without_o interruption_n by_o vicissitude_n of_o night_n succeed_v the_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v express_v in_o rev._n 21.25_o st._n john_n have_v say_v as_o afore_o quote_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n he_o add_v in_o this_o 25._o verse_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n and_o all_o the_o planet_n and_o fix_v star_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o night_n shall_v cease_v at_o this_o glorious_a time_n of_o rest_n see_v that_o all_o motion_n as_o say_v the_o philosopher_n true_o be_v for_o rest_n which_o these_o heavenly_a body_n never_o have_v since_o their_o creation_n while_o the_o plant_n have_v have_v they_o in_o the_o winter_n the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o night_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o wilde-beast_n in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v record_v as_o the_o most_o glorious_a time_n when_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o josh_n 10.12_o 13_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o that_o before_o it_o or_o since_o that_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o text_n of_o isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevefold_o great_a etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v it_o as_o well_o if_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o extension_n of_o those_o body_n of_o light_n then_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o beam_n of_o light_n their_o very_a body_n be_v call_v light_n gen._n 1._o and_o the_o sevenfold_a intensivenesse_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o beam_n may_v be_v a_o affliction_n and_o so_o the_o little_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v of_o bulk_n to_o interpose_v and_o eclipse_v the_o sight_n and_o prospect_n of_o any_o star_n from_o view_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o rest_n especial_o on_o the_o magnify_a dimension_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continue_a natural_a light_n round_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o comely_a ornament_n not_o a_o natural_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o paramount_n presence_n and_o elucidation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v their_o light_n suitable_a to_o their_o paramount_n condition_n swallow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v all_o other_o glory_n as_o the_o say_a text_n of_o isa_n 60.19_o rev._n 21.23_o hold_v forth_o so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o light_n in_o parallel_n with_o the_o first_o and_o four_o day_n work_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n second_o as_o on_o the_o second_o day_n be_v create_v the_o firmament_n as_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o follow_v the_o greek_a alias_o the_o expanse_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v at_o least_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o the_o air_n so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n it_o shall_v be_v re-created_n anew_o that_o be_v perfect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o noisome_a fume_n or_o vapour_n or_o any_o other_o noxious_a exhalation_n fiery_a or_o watery_a etc._n etc._n to_o cause_n sickness_n death_n itself_o be_v now_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o all_o sorrow_n remove_v rev._n 21.4_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o devil_n over_o the_o church_n as_o former_o for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o but_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v chain_v up_o rev._n 20.2_o and_o every_o unclean_a
spirit_n shall_v be_v remove_v far_o away_o from_o the_o church_n zach._n 13_o 2._o three_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n work_n of_o creation_n as_o in_o they_o be_v create_v the_o dry-land_n the_o plant_n the_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o animal_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfection_n of_o all_o those_o then_o in_o be_v for_o of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o irrationals_n i_o know_v nothing_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o hardship_n isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o i_o speak_v now_o short_a to_o these_o thing_n because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o future_a glorious_a estate_n into_o which_o this_o head_n will_v sometime_o fain_o draw_v i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v anticipate_v ¶_o 4_o this_o future_a glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o creation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n viz._n that_o as_o man_n be_v create_v last_o of_o all_o most_o perfect_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o subordinate_a end_n next_o under_o god_n for_o which_o god_n make_v it_o viz._n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o all_o and_o dominion_n over_o all_o gen._n 1.26_o so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n christ_n restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o perfection_n and_o every_o believer_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v raise_v or_o change_v as_o afore_o describe_v may_v joint_o and_o co-ordinate_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o next_o under_o christ_n their_o head_n i_o say_v all_z and_o not_o apart_o only_o as_o some_o unwary_o publish_v and_o i_o say_v joint_o not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o many_o dream_n and_o co-ordinate_o all_o upon_o equal_a term_n not_o some_o saint_n to_o rule_v by_o deputy_n make_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o interpret_v and_o all_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n not_o seem_v thus_o we_o read_v in_o dan._n 7._o verse_n 14._o and_o 27._o and_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o chap._n 21._o verse_n 24.26_o study_v the_o place_n well_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o pick_v it_o out_o chap._n iii_o measure_v out_o the_o dimension_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a judgement_n §_o 1_o have_v do_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o dimension_n quantity_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o expect_v viz._n that_o as_o the_o other_o four_o monarchy_n do_v over_o spread_v all_o the_o inhabit_a world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n assyrto-chaldean_a monarchy_n dan._n 2.37_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o children_z of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n god_n have_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v he_o ruler_n overdo_n all_z and_o of_o caesar_n roman_a monarchy_n luke_n 2.1_o that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o he_o that_z all_z the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v so_o this_o five_o monarchy_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n under_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o those_o monarchy_n as_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o ample_a dominion_n though_o not_o for_o sincere_a conversion_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v into_o true_a saint_n they_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n swallow_v up_o the_o other_o former_a monarchy_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v remain_v a_o secret_a seed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o â—ome_o which_o shall_v at_o last_o god_n so_o foretell_v rev._n 20.8_o break_v out_o in_o the_o gogican_a war_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o thousand_o year_n shall_v yet_o mean_v while_o all_o man_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v demure_o subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n touch_v the_o latitude_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o holy-kingdome_n read_v dan._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n smite_v the_o image_n on_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o of_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v in_o piece_n together_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chasse_n of_o the_o summerthershing_n floor_n and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o so_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 7.26_o 27_o and_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o the_o precede_a monarchy_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 10.7_o st._n john_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n verse_n 15._o saying_n the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v no_o monarchy_n shall_v ever_o be_v on_o earth_n after_o he_o add_v isa_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o verse_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o have_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o man_n obedience_n to_o it_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n repeat_v again_o verse_n 17._o you_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n exalt_v and_o his_o overthrow_v all_o worldly_a power_n prostrate_v before_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o lord_z alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v which_o word_n though_o covert_o for_o fear_v of_o provoke_v worldly_a monarch_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v afore_o at_o large_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v that_o notable_a place_n in_o isa_n 24._o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o after_o many_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v visit_v then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o his_o ancient_n be_v his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n and_o as_o the_o material_a sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v then_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o afore-shewed_n so_o the_o metaphorical_a sun_n and_o moon_n for_o the_o same_o scripture_n may_v have_v two_o subordinate_a sense_n rev._n 17.9_o 10._o i_o say_v the_o metaphorical_a sun_n and_o moon_n of_o high_a and_o low_a humane_a majesty_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n so_o jacob_n a_o prince_n in_o those_o time_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n and_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o joseph_n dream_n gen._n 37.9_o even_o as_o we_o have_v but_o now_o in_o that_o 24_o of_o isa_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n metaphor_n &_o meaning_n express_v and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o proportion_n we_o may_v admit_v of_o other_o annex_v a_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o that_o revelation_n 21._o verse_n 23_o 24._o that_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o come_v upon_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n i._n e._n of_o imperial_a royal_a or_o princely_a potentate_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v expound_v it_o also_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o star_n by_o the_o paramount_n glory_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n presence_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o and_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o both_o sense_n one_o both_o learned_a and_o godly_a do_v likewise_o to_o the_o
to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v add_v to_o this_o all-new_a condition_n rev._n 21.4_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n so_o no_o more_o time_n for_o any_o sorrowful_a or_o sorrow-making_a thing_n or_o person_n or_o mutable_a matter_n christ_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o hour_n nor_o a_o minute_n in_o the_o church_n dives_n have_v his_o time_n their_o glass_n be_v run_v christ_n hour_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v the_o dark_a must_v be_v go_v ¶_o 5_o this_o import_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v they_o by_o measure_n of_o time_n tempus_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la motus_fw-la time_n be_v measure_v motion_n saint_n shall_v not_o be_v happy_a so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o this_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o prelude_n to_o everlasting_a infinite_a glory_n saint_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o wish_v say_v this_o be_v a_o happy_a condition_n if_o it_o will_v hold_v so_o that_o as_o misery_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o time_n allow_v they_o on_o earth_n so_o the_o saint_n mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v measure_v out_o to_o continue_v only_o so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o preface_n and_o then_o magog_n stir_v at_o last_o gives_z christ_n occasion_n to_o give_v they_o the_o saint_n everlasting_a infinite_a enjoyment_n so_o that_o in_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o measure_v it_o out_o by_o time_n as_o so_o long_o to_o continue_v and_o no_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n happy_a on_o earth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o a_o great_a of_o this_o stability_n of_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n see_v further_o in_o isa_n 33.6_o speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o call_v of_o jew_n etc._n etc._n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o time_n and_o strength_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o treasure_n as_o grace_n shall_v not_o period_n with_o time_n and_o god_n can_v period_n with_o time_n so_o nor_o the_o church_n condition_n isa_n 60.19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n thy_o brightness_n by_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n which_o apply_v to_o church_n state_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 21.23_o it_o follow_v isa_n 60.20_o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n rather_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o move_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sun_n set_v or_o change_v of_o the_o moon_n no_o measure_v out_o saint_n happiness_n by_o time_n sect_n viii_o the_o next_o quality_n be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfection_n of_o all_o quality_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o saint_n §_o 1_o as_o before_o we_o say_v no_o measure_n by_o fade_a time_n so_o now_o we_o affirm_v no_o stint_n to_o a_o infirm_a degree_n now_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o low_a degree_n than_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o imperfection_n zach._n 12.8_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o time_n see_v verse_n 12._o viz._n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v see_v christ_n and_o mourn_v and_o repent_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n then_o verse_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o god_n better_a render_v as_o angel_n the_o hebrew_n be_v kelohim_n elohim_n oft_o signify_v angel_n and_o here_o be_v a_o incrementum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o last_o must_v be_v high_a then_o it_o follow_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n hebrew_n be_v emphatical_a hamaleak_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n malach._n 3._o the_o sense_n than_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o christ_n how_o strong_a the_o feeble_a shall_v be_v viz._n as_o strong_a firm_a and_o sublime_a in_o perfection_n as_o david_n and_o how_o shall_v david_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n yea_o as_o christ_n suitable_a to_o 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o phil._n 3.21_o our_o body_n like_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v our_o grace_n shall_v be_v as_o river_n in_o the_o ocean_n isa_n 11.9_o so_o that_o as_o our_o perfection_n can_v period_n so_o nor_o last_v by_o vicissitude_n as_o now_o sometime_o up_o sometime_o sink_v but_o shall_v be_v still_o at_o full_a height_n sect_n ix_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o injoyer_n and_o enjoy_v §_o 1_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o who_o in_o 2_o epist_n 3._o chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o glorious_a time_n i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n so_o now_o in_o this_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 21._o the_o inheritance_n be_v keep_v perfect_a to_o we_o and_o we_o in_o it_o of_o this_o see_v all_o the_o 35._o chapter_n of_o isa_n we_o do_v before_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o isa_n 34._o relate_v to_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o 35._o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n as_o the_o form_n viz._n the_o 34._o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o 35._o chapter_n be_v a_o description_n what_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v viz._n verse_n 1_o the_o solitary_a place_n shall_v be_v glad_a for_o they_o and_o the_o desert_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o blossom_n like_o a_o rose_n verse_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o carmel_n and_o sharon_n shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 3_o strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n verse_n 4._o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o verse_n 5._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o deaf_a ear_n unstop_v verse_n 6._o then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a sing_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n verse_n 7._o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n shall_v be_v grass_n and_o rush_n verse_n 8._o a_o highway_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o verse_n 9_o no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereon_o but_o the_o redeem_v shall_v walk_v there_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v fly_v away_o you_o see_v how_o all_o happiness_n be_v upon_o the_o possession_n and_o the_o possessor_n the_o possession_n shall_v not_o be_v defective_a and_o unserviceable_a and_o the_o possessor_n shall_v not_o by_o any_o impediment_n be_v hinder_v of_o his_o enjoyment_n all_o the_o injoyer_n and_o enjoyment_n shall_v be_v varnish_v with_o beauty_n environ_v with_o peace_n enlarge_v with_o liberty_n perpetuate_v with_o stable_a equability_n ¶_o 1_o varnish_a with_o beauty_n as_o homer_n say_v of_o the_o golden_a sea_n because_o of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n radit_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n enjoyment_n shall_v be_v guild_v with_o beam_n guild_v with_o beam_n of_o christ_n glorious_a presence_n at_o this_o time_n christ_n shall_v arise_v as_o the_o sun_n malach._n 4._o as_o we_o have_v show_v compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o because_o he_o arise_v and_o shine_v on_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v arise_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n look_v on_o the_o moon_n and_o make_v it_o at_o the_o full_a in_o the_o west_n isa_n 60.1_o 2._o arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n
be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o darkness_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o people_n thereof_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o this_o shine_a be_v inward_a and_o outward_a for_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v shine_v in_o herself_o with_o god_n beam_n so_o verse_n 3_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n and_o verse_n 6._o they_o from_o sheba_n etc._n etc._n shall_v bring_v gold_n and_o incense_v and_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_o rev._n 21_o as_o the_o church_n be_v glorious_a in_o herself_o so_o from_o without_o verse_n 24._o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n shine_v on_o it_o and_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o ascend_n over_o every_o horizon_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o inside_n in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o outside_n in_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n on_o all_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n if_o in_o this_o time_n as_o isa_n 30.26_o at_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n so_o glorious_o shall_v god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n that_o all_o glory_n shall_v her_o condition_n be_v as_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v new_o deck_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o so_o all_o her_o building_n wall_n street_n gate_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o isa_n 54._o verse_n 11._o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o all_o precious_a stone_n which_o comparison_n of_o glorious_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n import_v all_o manner_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n if_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n so_o every_o bodily_a thing_n shall_v have_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o it_o be_v create_v in_o and_o the_o best_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n shall_v not_o be_v appropriate_v to_o heathen_n atheist_n popish_a hypocrite_n or_o graceless_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o potentate_n but_o if_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o church_n glory_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n as_o right_a owner_n ¶_o 2_o environ_v with_o peace_n and_o safety_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o isa_n 9_o creat_v peace_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n far_o and_o near_o isa_n 57.19_o sc_fw-la as_o inward_a peace_n so_o outward_a too_o isa_n 65._o last_o no_o prey_v on_o one_o another_o no_o destroy_n no_o hurt_v so_o psal_n 72.3.7_o see_v the_o title_n sc_n a_o psalm_n for_o solomon_n sc_n solomon_n the_o great_a sc_n christ_n the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o little_a hill_n by_o righteousness_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v see_v by_o this_o what_o solomon_n be_v mean_v mountain_n and_o hill_n signify_v that_o emperor_n prince_n duke_n lord_n etc._n etc._n shall_v no_o long_o as_o mountain_n shadow_v the_o church_n by_o oppression_n or_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o make_v mountain_n and_o hill_n hold_v and_o garrison_n to_o subdue_v the_o church_n isa_n 11.6_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n between_o child_n and_o asp_n the_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n cow_n and_o bear_n of_o which_o say_v two_o learned_a author_n there_o be_v both_o a_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a sense_n all_o man_n with_o their_o great_a power_n glory_n wit_n policy_n and_o potency_n shall_v be_v so_o tame_a as_o a_o child_n may_v rule_v they_o and_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n calvin_n upon_o this_o 11._o of_o isa_n 6._o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n aim_v at_o a_o further_a thing_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o it_o intimate_v say_v he_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o many_o word_n see_v learned_a man_n consulâ—ò_fw-la handle_v this_o question_n be_v lose_v in_o allegory_n but_o when_o they_o be_v off_o of_o that_o question_n sincere_o weigh_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o it_o than_o it_o drop_v from_o they_o ere_o they_o be_v aware_a so_o calvin_n here_o so_o pareus_n on_o rom._n 8._o be_v against_o pareus_n on_o rev._n 20._o ¶_o 3_o enlarge_v with_o liberty_n it_o be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o jubilee_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a as_o we_o have_v show_v so_o a_o freedom_n to_o enjoy_v all_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_a for_o their_o use_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o enough_o for_o all_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n free_a for_o all_o to_o enjoy_v he_o full_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o open_a free_o for_o all_o saint_n to_o enter_v rev._n 21._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o free_v in_o all_o enjoyment_n as_o in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v a_o heaven_n ¶_o 4_o perpetuate_v with_o stable_a equability_n now_o they_o full_o enjoy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o with_o a_o even_a continuance_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v as_o one_o as_o he_o please_v isa_n 48.12_o 13._o and_o this_o his_o title_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n christ_n make_v his_o preface_n rev._n 1.17_o to_o the_o glorious_a catastrophe_n rev._n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n now_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o eternity_n be_v enter_v upon_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o eternal_a god_n the_o everlasting_a spirit_n and_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n must_v now_o appear_v in_o a_o perpetuate_v stability_n of_o all_o perfect_a church_n glory_n to_o all_o the_o elect._n magog_n shall_v not_o interrupt_v but_o occasional_o promote_v the_o church_n eternal_a bliss_n therefore_o now_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v unstable_a in_o hope_n nor_o our_o affection_n unstable_a in_o love_n nor_o our_o judgement_n unstable_a in_o principle_n nor_o our_o practice_n unstable_a in_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n remember_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n remember_v the_o good_a precept_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o warning_n we_o afore_o his_o come_n now_o at_o hand_n rev._n 22.7.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o v._o 7._o i_o come_v quick_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o keep_v these_o say_n of_o this_o prophecy_n verse_n 11._o let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a be_v righteous_a still_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n sc_n i_o make_v no_o other_o end_n or_o beginning_n but_o happiness_n in_o and_o with_o i_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o enter_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n without_o shall_v be_v dog_n they_o that_o be_v find_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v go_v for_o dog_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 17._o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o then_o john_n conclude_v as_o i_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o sect_n x._o this_o state_n will_v have_v the_o face_n and_o character_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o three_o last_o quality_n of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n sc_n first_o no_o more_o time_n second_o a_o perfection_n of_o quality_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o saint_n three_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o injoyer_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o three_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v the_o face_n a_o semblance_n of_o eternity_n the_o property_n and_o character_n of_o eternity_n for_o the_o idiom_n and_o peculiar_a of_o eternity_n be_v to_o give_v a_o man_n all_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o comfort_n at_o once_o throughout_o every_o moment_n of_o eternity_n in_o time_n be_v succession_n where_o be_v the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o the_o end_n the_o embryo_n augment_v and_o the_o high_a perfection_n that_o that_o comfort_n will_v amount_v to_o but_o in_o eternity_n a_o man_n be_v as_o happy_a the_o first_o moment_n as_o ten_o thousand_o year_n after_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n in_o eternity_n so_o here_o proportionable_o the_o saint_n bliss_n after_o christ_n have_v begin_v the_o completeness_n of_o this_o estate_n shall_v be_v as_o full_a at_o first_o as_o at_o last_o the_o difference_n from_o a_o state_n in_o time_n be_v as_o
12.11_o which_o be_v to_o run_v out_o say_v huet_n on_o daniel_n from_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n afore_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o glorious_a state_n begin_v be_v now_o almost_o expire_v for_o if_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 367._o for_o in_o that_o year_n say_v alsted_n in_o his_o chronolog_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n apostata_fw-la the_o preparation_n to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v utter_o demolish_v and_o we_o add_v thereunto_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v if_o we_o credit_v our_o common_a account_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1653._o that_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v almost_o expire_v ¶_o 2_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n wherein_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n shall_v have_v power_n as_o some_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o to_o do_v that_o be_v as_o he_o please_v as_o mr._n brightman_n expound_v rev._n 13.5_o which_o be_v allone_n with_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n revelation_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 2._o and_o verse_n 3._o both_o signify_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o learned_a protestant_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n be_v now_o near_o their_o period_n for_o if_o as_o reusner_n assert_n 410._o assert_n elias_n reusner_n leorin_n isagog_n historic_n in_o infantia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 410._o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n begin_v when_o the_o hinderer_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v remove_v 2_o thess_n 2.6_o by_o the_o goth_n that_o now_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v free_a from_o all_o impede_a his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o common_a account_n 410._o and_o we_o add_v thereunto_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n the_o termination_n of_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n be_v not_o far_o off_o i_o may_v annumerate_v many_o other_o account_n but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o misspend_v time_n nor_o anticipate_v myself_o in_o my_o intend_a design_n of_o computation_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n these_o two_o here_o name_v may_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n yea_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o many_o computation_n now_o not_o long_o hence_o about_o to_o determine_v who_o period_n immediate_o precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o preparation_n or_o introduction_n viz._n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o prognostic_n the_o might_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n §_o 1_o when_o the_o might_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n appear_v universal_o and_o irresistable_o powerful_a then_o be_v the_o church_n great_a deliverance_n at_o hand_n isa_n 59.16_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a ensue_a chapter_n viz._n the_o sixti_v allege_v and_o demonstrate_v afore_o to_o relate_v to_o this_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o read_v the_o place_n it_o be_v too_o large_a to_o write_v out_o and_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v it_o prophesy_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_n that_o then_o his_o own_o arm_n shall_v bring_v salvation_n that_o then_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v rise_v and_o shine_v because_o her_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o her_o light_n that_o her_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v continual_o not_o shut_v day_n nor_o night_n and_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o her._n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o her_o light_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v her_o everlasting_a light_n which_o st._n john_n rev._n 21._o apply_v to_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o treat_v of_o with_o many_o more_o passage_n in_o those_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n add_v to_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n that_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 7._o and_o 8._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n §_o 2_o now_o whether_o at_o present_a the_o may_v of_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v not_o universal_a and_o irresistible_a the_o turk_n prosper_v main_o the_o popish_a party_n prevail_a exceed_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o protestant_a nation_n be_v only_o busy_a in_o beat_v one_o another_o to_o piece_n most_o sad_o whence_o most_o impious_a corruption_n abound_v among_o these_o as_o horrid_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n among_o those_o fresh_a break_a out_o again_o in_o the_o german_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o antichrist_n boast_v in_o their_o late_a jubilean_a solemnity_n all_o be_v he_o and_o the_o church_n precise_o consider_v and_o religion_n every_o way_n go_v to_o wrack_v and_o no_o remedy_n of_o law_n or_o arm_n appear_v i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o resolve_v to_o which_o end_n i_o will_v have_v he_o weigh_v what_o brief_o i_o have_v hint_v and_o survey_v thorough_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o enlarge_v his_o meditation_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o he_o will_v easy_o be_v enable_v to_o conclude_v whether_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o be_v not_o most_o corrupt_a and_o unsavoury_a and_o daily_o putrify_v more_o and_o more_o and_o whether_o the_o salt_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v season_v and_o preserve_v have_v not_o lose_v its_o savour_n and_o then_o wherewith_o shall_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v salt_v and_o whether_o as_o psal_n 11.3_o if_o the_o foundation_n political_n say_v mollerus_a be_v destroy_v a_o david_n may_v not_o just_o cry_v out_o what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v sect_n iii_o the_o three_o prognosticke_n the_o height_n of_o the_o enemy_n wickedness_n §_o 1_o this_o prognosticke_n we_o have_v in_o gen._n 15._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 16._o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v a_o prognostic_n of_o the_o church_n great_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o that_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v full_a these_o shall_v be_v deliver_v whence_o we_o infer_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n that_o when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a that_o then_o shall_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_n have_v their_o grand_a deliverance_n upon_o earth_n this_o prognostic_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v my_o inference_n to_o be_v good_a i_o will_v show_v you_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o apply_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o deliverance_n we_o treat_v of_o in_o isa_n 14._o the_o first_o three_o verse_n most_o evident_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v relate_v to_o the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n we_o drive_v at_o to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n triumph_n over_o babylon_n as_o the_o necessary_a appendix_n thereof_o with_o great_a assurance_n and_o much_o elocution_n and_o emphasis_n verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18._o verse_n now_o what_o be_v the_o prognostic_n of_o their_o fall_n but_o the_o height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o oppression_n pride_n etc._n etc._n so_o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n he_o who_o smite_v the_o people_z in_o wrath_n with_o a_o continual_a strike_v he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n in_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v and_o verse_n 12._o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_z heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n so_o
5_o chap._n of_o christian_n book_n v._n 1_o chap._n dr._n prideaux_n his_o argument_n against_o the_o future_a state_n of_o this_o glory_n on_o earth_n answer_v 2_o chap._n dr._n pareus_n his_o argument_n answer_v 3_o chap._n mr._n baylies_n nine_o argument_n answer_v 4_o chap._n mr._n hayne_n answer_v 5_o chap._n a_o universal_a argument_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n answer_v 6_o chap._n contain_v our_o reply_n to_o man_n objection_n or_o exception_n against_o our_o argument_n book_n vi._n the_o introduction_n lay_v forth_o the_o general_a head_n of_o what_o this_o future_a glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v viz._n 1_o chap._n show_v the_o chaos_n precede_v 2_o chap._n the_o creation_n constitute_v 3_o chap._n the_o dimension_n 4_o chap._n the_o qualification_n viz._n sect._n 1_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sinless_a condition_n sect._n 2._o sorrowless_a sect._n 3_o deathless_a from_o which_o three_o do_v issue_n those_o particular_n in_o the_o sect._n 4._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o humane_a roll_a majesty_n coercive_a superiority_n church-censure_n fear_n want_n desertion_n labour_n decay_n procreation_n of_o child_n sect._n 5._o temptation-lesse_a sect._n 6._o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n sect._n 7_o a_o timeless_a state_n sect._n 8_o a_o perfection_n of_o all_o quality_n sect._n 9_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n sect._n 10_o the_o face_n and_o character_n of_o eternity_n 5_o chap._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a state_n sect._n 1_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o mystery_n and_o prophecy_n sect._n 2._o a_o superabundant_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 3_o a_o wonderful_a return_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 4._o those_o church-ordinance_n then_o remain_v shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a key_n sect._n 5._o union_n of_o all_o saint_n on_o earth_n sect._n 6._o honour_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a book_n vii_o 1_o chap._n the_o introduction_n 2_o chap._n several_a prognostic_n of_o the_o say_v glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n approach_v sect._n 1_o the_o expiration_n of_o some_o account_n sect._n 2_o the_o might_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n sect._n 3_o the_o height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n sect._n 4_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n sect._n 5_o a_o touch_n on_o other_o prognostic_n 3_o chap._n several_a computation_n when_o the_o say_v glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n shall_v begin_v sect._n 1_o reusner_n sect._n 2_o huet_n sect._n 3_o the_o rabbin_n sect._n 4_o brightman_n sect._n 5_o alsted_n sect._n 6._o mede_n sect._n 7_o parker_n account_n sect._n 8_o clavis_fw-la apocalyp_n account_n sect._n 9_o the_o julian_n and_o jew_n account_n sect._n 10_o hainlinus_n account_v some_o errata_fw-la page_n 23._o line_n 48_o put_v the_o at_o god_n to_o the_o word_n power_n p._n 38._o l._n last_o save_v '_o four_z move_z from_o the_o word_n opinion_n to_o the_o next_o word_n they_o p._n 46._o §_o 12._o l._n 3._o r._n commentary_n p._n 48._o §_o d._n l._n 8_o for_o be_v râ—are_a and_o ib._n l._n 12._o change_v at_o world_n into_o p._n 52._o l._n last_o save_v three_o remove_v the_o latter_a parenthesis_n to_o next_o after_o 9_o p._n 63._o l_o 10._o for_o science_n r._n stion_n p._n ib._n l._n 13._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o p._n put_v out_o the_o paren_n at_o but_o and_o insert_v it_o in_o the_o three_o l._n follow_v at_o believer_n p_o 66_o r._n five_o p_o 67._o r._n sâ—xth_o p_o 71_o insert_v in_o l_o 24._o at_o alcoran_n ib._n p._n in_o l_o 36._o insert_v at_o mean_v these_o word_n as_o some_o compute_v and_o in_o the_o next_o l._n save_o one_o insert_v at_o least_o p_o 73_o insert_v at_o afterward_o in_o the_o last_o l_o p_o 79_o l_o 30_o add_v to_o the_o word_n john_n there_o p_o 83_o l_o 8_o at_o cloud_n p_o 86_o §_o 1._o l_o 1._o put_v out_o p._n 89_o l_o 10_o from_o the_o bottom_n insert_v at_o have_v the_o word_n full_o p_o 92_o in_o the_o marg_n for_o lo_o r_o illo_o and_o for_o illit_fw-la r._n illis_fw-la p_o 100_o mark_fw-mi l_o 10_o put_v at_o juxta_fw-la and_o at_o simularetur_fw-la and_o at_o balaami_n and_o put_v out_o that_o at_o isâ—e_n p_o 117_o l_o 16._o for_o counter_a destruction_n r._n counter_a distinction_n p_o 119_o l_o last_o save_o one_o for_o saze_v r_o save_v p._n 124._o sect_n 3._o r._n sect_n 2_o &_o so_o according_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o section_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o pook_n only_o in_o p._n 232_o and_o 233._o sect_n 3._o be_v twice_o print_v so_o that_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v read_v 32_o according_a to_o that_o order_n the_o first_o error_n p._n 124_o put_v they_o in_o p._n 126._o l_o 8_o put_v out_o p_o 133_o mark_fw-mi l_o last_o save_o one_o for_o ends._n r_o and_o be_v p._n 145._o l_o 10_o r_o governor_n p_o 158_o for_o act._n 12_o r_o by_o arâ—ta_n euseb_n l_o 1_o c_o 12._o p_o 179_o §_o 15_o l_o 20_o r_o have_v p_o 181_o mark_fw-mi l_o 20_o for_o you_o r_o yea_o p_o 201_o mark_fw-mi l_o 4_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v p_o 220_o mark_fw-mi l_o 12_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 232_o r_o sect._n 32_o p_o 342_o last_o mark_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d â—te_n r_o in_o the_o parenthesis_n say_v p_o 471_o in_o the_o title_n for_o ch_n 1_o r._n ch_n 2._o and_o p_o 4â—3_n for_o ch_z 1_o r_o ch_n 3_o and_o p_o 475_o for_o c_o two_o r_o c_o 3_o and_o so_o 477_o 479_o 481_o 483_o 485_o 487_o 489_o there_o be_v some_o other_o errata_fw-la which_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o conect_v as_o for_o the_o latâ—ne_n of_o the_o first_o book_n there_o be_v no_o leasâ—â—e_n at_o all_o to_o look_v over_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o order_n date_v october_n 6._o i_o have_v as_o my_o present_a weakness_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v peruse_v that_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v unto_o i_o write_v by_o dr._n homes_n in_o several_a book_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o do_v return_n this_o as_o my_o sense_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a glory_n in_o itself_o of_o universal_a consequence_n to_o all_o person_n and_o state_n of_o very_o great_a seasonableness_n for_o the_o present_a time_n like_o a_o peâ—ce_n of_o rich_a coin_n it_o have_v be_v long_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o late_a day_n dig_v up_o again_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v bright_a with_o handle_v and_o to_o pass_v current_n with_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o same_o sâ—at_a at_o several_a season_n be_v the_o evening-star_n set_v immediate_o after_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o morningstar_n shine_v immediate_o before_o it_o so_o be_v this_o truth_n the_o evening-star_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n set_v together_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o day_n in_o a_o night_n of_o antichristianisme_n now_o it_o appear_v again_o in_o our_o time_n as_o a_o morningstar_n to_o that_o bless_a day_n of_o the_o second_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v this_o subject_a in_o this_o book_n appear_v to_o be_v with_o piety_n and_o modesty_n learning_n and_o judgement_n industry_n and_o variety_n variety_n of_o divine_a matter_n excellent_a read_n choice_a scripture_n and_o open_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o all_o which_o arise_v much_o present_a light_n many_o hint_n to_o more_o light_n quicken_a occasion_n to_o further_a search_n and_o discovery_n so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v in_o one_o a_o well_o grow_v orchard_n and_o a_o nursery_n of_o truth_n 3_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o doctor_n hold_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o have_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o gracious_a and_o judicious_a spirit_n or_o a_o clearness_n in_o all_o particular_n the_o subject_n be_v a_o prophetic_a truth_n approach_v indeed_o but_o still_o at_o some_o distance_n yet_o they_o all_o move_v upon_o the_o threefold_a hinge_v of_o three_o principal_a point_n which_o seem_v to_o lie_v fair_a and_o uppermost_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o divers_a scripture_n and_o have_v be_v stamp_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n eminent_a in_o holiness_n and_o learning_n these_o three_o point_n be_v such_o as_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o sensuality_n carnality_n contention_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o instruct_v the_o saint_n to_o a_o peaceable_a patient_a and_o joyful_a wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o appear_v they_o may_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n such_o as_o be_v right_o understand_v confirm_v the_o letter_n and_o
to_o our_o purpose_n moreover_o a_o certain_a man_n among_o we_o who_o name_n be_v john_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v show_v to_o he_o prophesy_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o our_o christ_n shall_v accomplish_v a_o thousand_o year_n mark_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v accomplish_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o that_o the_o general_z and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o everlasting_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n of_o all_o joint_o together_o even_o that_o whereof_o also_o our_o lord_n speak_v wherein_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a with_o we_o even_o till_o this_o time_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o home_n to_o our_o thesis_n positive_o so_o he_o speak_v as_o high_a against_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v negative_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o contrariwise_a i_o have_v signify_v unto_o thou_o trypho_n that_o many_o who_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a christian_n deny_v this_o §_o 2_o the_o next_o of_o the_o greek_a ancient_n be_v irenaeus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 178._o after_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o polycarp_n which_o polycarp_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o irenaeus_n have_v that_o agnomination_n or_o post-name_n for_o his_o godly_a peace_n make_v in_o the_o church_n he_o write_v five_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o whereof_o he_o testify_v that_o to_o his_o time_n the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o disease_n continue_v which_o show_v that_o he_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o irenaeus_n himself_o intimate_v in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o heresy_n near_o the_o end_n that_o john_n see_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n almost_o in_o his_o time_n tertullian_n call_v he_o the_o most_o curious_a trier_n or_o searcher_n out_o of_o all_z doctrine_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n the_o great_a in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n learned_a erasmus_n affirm_v in_o his_o argument_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o heresy_n that_o hierom_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o chiliast_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o truth_n be_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v that_o five_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o heres_fw-la with_o a_o pierce_a eye_n shall_v find_v that_o hierom_n have_v give_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v he_o for_o irenaeus_n there_o main_o dispute_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n urge_v the_o prophet_n for_o that_o resurrection_n who_o all_o speak_v main_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o p._n 575._o irenaeus_n urge_v that_o of_o ezekiel_n chap._n 37._o v._n 1._o to_o v._o 15._o for_o it_o as_o before_o justin_n martyr_v urge_v ezekiel_n for_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n which_o place_n be_v evident_o for_o our_o position_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o by_o scripture_n li._n 5._o page_n 576._o again_o he_o urge_v as_o justin_n martyr_n do_v that_o in_o esa_n 65.22_o for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o put_v in_o of_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o plain_o as_o if_o write_v with_o sun_n beam_n a_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n allege_v by_o peter_n 2_o ep._n 3._o cha._n and_o allude_v to_o by_o john_n rev._n 21.1_o in_o another_o to_o place_n of_o the_o same_o five_o book_n 547._o pag._n 547._o irenaeus_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o first_o life_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v inhabit_v paradise_n where_o adam_n be_v place_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n allege_v that_o place_n matth._n 5.5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 37.10_o 11._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o verse_n 28_o 29._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o 559._o lib._n 1._o p._n 559._o one_o instance_n more_o for_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o you_o and_o i_o to_o allege_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v say_v irenaeus_n the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n §_o 3_o the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a antiquity_n that_o we_o shall_v allege_v be_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 365._o who_o word_n after_o mention_v of_o athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n moreover_o say_v epiphanius_n other_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o old_z man_z shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v accomplish_v a_o certain_a millenary_a of_o year_n enjoy_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o now_o we_o do_v namely_o keep_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o not_o athanasius_n or_o paulinus_n aforemention_v some_o there_o be_v in_o or_o afore_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o thesis_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o epiphanius_n himself_o speak_v something_o favourable_a of_o they_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n by_o his_o word_n present_o follow_v viz._n and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v write_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o millenaries_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v receive_v of_o very_a many_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v manifest_a with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n sect_n 2._o de_fw-fr graecorum_n antiquitatibus_fw-la §_o 1_o graecorum_n qui_fw-la nostrae_fw-la accinunt_fw-la thesi_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la justinus_n martyr_n in_o dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n eyw_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la christiani_n &_o carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la futuram_fw-la novimus_fw-la &_o mille_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n instauratâ_fw-la &_o exornaâ—â_fw-la &_o dilatatâ_fw-la sicut_fw-la prophetae_fw-la ezechiel_n &_o esaias_n &_o alii_fw-la promulgant_fw-la sic_fw-la namque_fw-la esaias_n de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr istorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la erit_fw-la enim_fw-la caelum_fw-la novum_n et_fw-la terra_fw-la nova_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr recordabuntur_fw-la priorum_fw-la neque_fw-la eorum_fw-la illa_fw-la venient_fw-la in_o corda_n sed_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la et_fw-la exultationem_fw-la invenient_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la ego_fw-la creo_fw-la quia_fw-la ecce_fw-la facere_fw-la jerusalem_n exultationem_fw-la et_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la dies._fw-la lignivitaedy_n populi_n mei_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la inquit_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la arcanè_fw-la designari_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la adae_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la die_fw-la de_fw-la ligno_fw-la comedisset_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la moriturum_fw-la etiam_fw-la esse_fw-la scimus_fw-la cum_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la non_fw-la implevisse_fw-la novimus_fw-la quoque_fw-la dictum_fw-la illud_fw-la quòd_fw-la dies._fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la et_fw-la vir_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quidam_fw-la cvi_fw-la nomen_fw-la johannes_n è_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n christi_fw-la unus_fw-la in_fw-la câ_fw-la quae_fw-la illi_fw-la exhibita_fw-la est_fw-la revelatione_fw-la prophetavit_fw-la christo_fw-la credentes_fw-la nostro_fw-la gr._n paris_n edit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annos_fw-la mille_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la peracturos_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la postea_fw-la universalem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la omnium_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la simul_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la futurum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la nuptum_fw-la neque_fw-la daturi_fw-la neque_fw-la accepturi_fw-la sed_fw-la angelis_n aequales_fw-la futuri_fw-la sint_fw-la utpote_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la etiam_fw-la prophetica_fw-la extant_a dona_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n e_o contrà _fw-la verò_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la
great_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o day_n of_o we_o which_o be_v bound_v with_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o a_o certain_a circuit_n of_o year_n do_v determine_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o form_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n do_v carry_v before_o it_o the_o formation_n in_o future_a of_o a_o heavenly_a people_n for_o as_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v god_n make_v man_n last_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o world_n as_o into_o a_o house_n well_o furnish_v so_o now_o in_o the_o great_a sixth_z day_n the_o true_a man_n be_v form_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a people_n be_v figure_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o as_o then_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n mortal_a and_o imperfect_a that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o world_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o live_v each_o of_o they_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o now_o the_o perfect_a man_n be_v frame_v of_o this_o terrestrial_a world_n that_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o god_n he_o may_v reign_v in_o this_o same_o world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o say_v lactantius_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v seven_o book_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o and_o for_o what_o necessity_n israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n there_o exceed_o multiply_v but_o oppress_v with_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n god_n smite_v egypt_n lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o there_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n endeavour_v to_o pursue_v the_o fly_a israelite_n so_o this_o famous_a exploit_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v which_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o consummation_n of_o time_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o grievous_a servitude_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o god_n then_o smite_v only_a egypt_n because_o his_o people_n be_v but_o one_o nation_n yet_o now_o because_o god_n people_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o where_o oppress_v by_o the_o world_n god_n will_v smite_v all_o nation_n even_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o deliver_v his_o righteous_a people_n that_o worship_n he_o and_o as_o then_o there_o be_v certain_a foresigne_n by_o which_o the_o the_o future_a ruin_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v foreshew_v so_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v prodigious_a wonder_n by_o all_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o ruin_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o so_o then_o shall_v righteousness_n become_v rate_n and_o impiety_n so_o multiply_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a man_n then_o extant_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v ruin_v overrun_v the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o devastation_n and_o confusion_n shall_v be_v because_o the_o roman_a authority_n by_o which_o now_o the_o world_n be_v over_o rule_v my_o soul_n say_v lactantius_n fear_n to_o speak_v it_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o empire_n shall_v return_v into_o asia_n and_o the_o east_n shall_v have_v again_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v make_v servile_a nor_o may_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o so_o huge_a and_o massy_a a_o empire_n so_o long_o continue_v and_o strong_o confirm_v shall_v fall_v see_v there_o be_v no_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n but_o may_v be_v destroy_v by_o man_n even_o as_o the_o emperialty_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o assyrian_n to_o the_o persian_n from_o they_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o roman_n seneca_n do_v not_o inept_o distribute_v the_o time_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n into_o age_n the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v her_o infancy_n under_o romulus_n etc._n etc._n and_o her_o first_o old_a age_n be_v when_o tear_v with_o civil_a war_n she_o turn_v to_o be_v twy-child_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o remain_v but_o death_n shall_v follow_v old_a age_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o other_o name_n that_o all_o may_v not_o easy_o understand_v do_v denounce_v but_o the_o sibyl_n do_v speak_v it_o open_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o she_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_a righteousness_n and_o hydospis_n a_o most_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o mede_n even_o afore_o the_o trojan_a race_n be_v set_v up_o prophesy_v the_o same_o say_v lactantius_n chap._n 16._o how_o that_o shall_v be_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v it_o incredible_a i_o will_v declare_v first_o the_o regality_n and_o chief_a power_n shall_v be_v multiply_v into_o many_o and_o cut_v and_o mince_v into_o crumb_n then_o perpetual_a civil_a discord_n shall_v be_v sow_v and_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o quire_n ten_o king_n shall_v stand_v up_o together_o who_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o to_o be_v ruin_v then_o upon_o a_o sudden_a shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o a_o most_o potent_a enemy_n from_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o north_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o three_o of_o that_o number_n possess_v asia_n extinguish_v shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v chief_a of_o they_o all_o this_o man_n shall_v domineer_v vex_v mingle_v divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n subvert_a law_n establish_v his_o own_o and_o shall_v waste_v destroy_v and_o kill_v the_o name_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v change_v there_o shall_v follow_v the_o confusion_n and_o vexation_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n a_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v denounce_v give_v a_o manifold_a lament_a sound_n whereupon_o all_o shall_v tremble_v then_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o unrighteous_a man_n shall_v rage_v sword_n and_o fire_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n then_o according_a to_o the_o sibyl_n verse_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v unworld_v etc._n etc._n scarce_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v etc._n etc._n but_o say_v lactantius_n chap._n 17._o i_o will_v yet_o plain_o explain_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o conclusion_n of_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o great_a prophet_n shall_v be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o shall_v convert_v man_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o show_v in_o many_o and_o sundry_a particular_n then_o lactantius_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n quote_v divers_a author_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o hydaspes_n and_o hermes_n and_o the_o sibyl_n out_o of_o which_o two_o latter_a he_o do_v not_o only_a mind_n the_o main_a point_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o also_o allege_v out_o of_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v lactantius_n chapter_n 19_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a seven_o book_n the_o circle_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v oppress_v at_o which_o time_n humane_a strength_n shall_v be_v unable_a to_o destroy_v the_o tyranny_n of_o immense_a power_n god_n move_v with_o the_o doubtful_a power_n of_o his_o people_n and_o with_o their_o miserable_a lamentation_n shall_v forthwith_o send_v the_o deliverer_n then_o shall_v the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v in_o a_o quiet_a black_a night_n so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n descend_v shall_v appear_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o lightning_n which_o the_o sibyl_n express_v thus_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v darkness_n in_o a_o black_a midnight_n shall_v be_v as_o fire_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o night_n he_o suffer_v death_n and_o so_o after_o these_o in_o the_o night_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o *_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o *_o be_v the_o deliverer_n and_o judge_n *_o the_o revenger_n and_o king_n and_z *_o god_n which_o we_o call_v christ_n and_o he_o shall_v descend_v his_o angel_n accompany_v he_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o say_v lactantius_n chap._n 20._o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o the_o great_a judgement_n *_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o god_n *_o christ_n concern_v they_o of_o which_o judgement_n and_o kingdom_n the_o erythraean_a silyl_n thus_o speak_v when_o that_o day_n shall_v receive_v its_o fatal_a
of_o grace_n and_o non-grace_n that_o difference_n be_v make_v before_o death_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o wicked_a the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v and_o seal_v he_o in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v vers_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o seduce_v all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o he_o gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a army_n to_o encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v that_o that_o army_n be_v consume_v with_o five_o from_o heaven_n after_o which_o immediate_o begin_v the_o last_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o we_o shall_v challenge_v literas_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o literatos_fw-la all_o learned_a book_n and_o man_n when_o in_o all_o the_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bypass_a be_v these_o three_o particular_n fulfil_v when_o do_v the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n so_o rise_v for_o still_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v under_o persecution_n or_o sore_a affliction_n in_o one_o or_o other_o or_o several_a nation_n more_o or_o less_o when_o be_v satan_n so_o bind_v and_o imprison_v as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n for_o to_o this_o day_n lutheran_n protestant_n papist_n turk_n indian_n jew_n etc._n etc._n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o error_n and_o war._n and_o when_o be_v there_o such_o a_o innumerable_a army_n encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o which_o immediate_o follow_v that_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n a_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v v._o 10_o 11_o 12_o §_o 7_o it_o be_v true_a some_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v that_o he_o can_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o happy_a time_n for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o begin_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o end_v one_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o say_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o ten_o persecution_n cease_v in_o which_o persecution_n say_v they_o satan_n be_v loose_a to_o seduce_v the_o world_n but_o those_o persecution_n be_v cease_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o church_n comfortable_a condition_n begin_v so_o mr._n brightman_n on_o revel_n and_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o one_o of_o they_o insert_v within_o the_o say_v thousand_o by_o they_o lay_v out_o the_o five_o month_n mention_v revel_v 9.5_o as_o a_o so_o long_a interruption_n of_o their_o describe_v quiet_a in_o those_o thousand_o year_n understand_v by_o those_o five_o month_n certain_a year_n that_o be_v that_o every_o day_n of_o those_o five_o month_n signify_v a_o year_n which_o according_a to_o solary_a month_n make_v the_o thousand_o year_n end_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n low_a or_o according_a to_o lunary_n month_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n late_a pareus_n begin_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n sixty_o nine_o year_n as_o he_o account_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n say_v he_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o worship_n cease_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v so_o that_o this_o while_n satan_n be_v bind_v from_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n §_o 8_o whence_o first_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o these_o three_o godly_a and_o great_o learned_a man_n do_v concur_v and_o full_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v literal_a that_o it_o signify_v a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o take_v yea_o and_o to_o include_v sensible_a event_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o from_o one_o another_o in_o other_o particular_n §_o 9_o but_o for_o the_o opinion_n themselves_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o their_o end_n 1_o ¶_o not_o with_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n computation_n first_o because_o they_o include_v the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o last_v three_o hundred_o year_n within_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n be_v loose_a and_o seduce_a the_o nation_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o account_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o ten_o persecution_n include_v the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o primitive_a pure_a time_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n make_v those_o primitive_a time_n more_o corrupt_a and_o more_o seduce_v than_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o rev._n 11.1_o and_o revel_v 12.1_o and_o contrary_a to_o experience_n out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o pure_a general_o than_o ever_o since_o second_o because_o this_o compute_v of_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n make_v the_o time_n follow_v the_o ten_o persecution_n to_o begin_v a_o happy_a thousand_o year_n for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o experience_n from_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n who_o do_v give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n that_o after_o that_o little_a time_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a wherein_o the_o church_n have_v some_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n anon_o begin_v the_o black-heresie_n and_o bloody-persecution_n by_o the_o arian_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o which_o follow_v pelagianisme_n and_o many_o other_o gross_a and_o grievous_a error_n and_o heresy_n 2_o ¶_o for_o the_o computation_n of_o pareus_n that_o can_v stand_v for_o many_o strong_a reason_n that_o batter_v it_o down_o for_o first_o the_o jewish_a worship_n do_v not_o cease_v as_o pareus_n affirm_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o titus_n but_o do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o that_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o most_o nation_n in_o europe_n if_o not_o elsewhere_o also_o as_o our_o country-merchant_n and_o traveller_n be_v ear_n and_o eye-witness_n if_o by_o jewish_a worship_n pareus_n do_v mean_v that_o particular_a of_o it_o of_o sacrifice_v as_o if_o that_o at_o least_o end_v at_o titus_n destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n therein_o also_o be_v pareus_n mistake_v as_o most_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o chronology_n abet_v we_o to_o affirm_v for_o say_v these_o record_n when_o titus_n have_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n the_o jew_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o city_n as_o near_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temple_n as_o they_o can_v yea_o when_o hadrian_n or_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v destroy_v the_o city_n they_o sacrifice_v at_o mamre_n where_o god_n appear_v former_o to_o abraham_n nor_o be_v their_o zeal_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o extinguish_v when_o constantine_n the_o great_a beat_v they_o from_o mamre_n for_o anon_o after_o constantine_n julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n encourage_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o rebuild_v the_o ruin_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n till_o fire_n from_o heaven_n discomfit_v they_o which_o fall_v far_o low_o than_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n namely_o to_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o jewish_a worship_n last_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o which_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n say_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o not_o bind_v up_o as_o pareus_n affirm_v 2_o within_o this_o thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n compute_v by_o pareus_n to_o begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v find_v nothing_o for_o the_o jew_n nor_o their_o new_a jerusalem_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v abundant_o after_o which_o clear_o drive_v at_o this_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o the_o principal_a partaker_n thereof_o 3_o in_o all_o that_o thousand_o year_n which_o pareus_n make_v up_o begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o end_v at_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o thing_n
seat_n be_v put_v and_o so_o the_o last_o and_o best_a low-dutch_a stoclen_a gesetteâ—_n werden_fw-ge so_o that_o by_o all_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o material_a throne_n and_o of_o they_o set_v up_o set_z or_o settle_v for_o divine_a power_n to_o sit_v upon_o which_o be_v exceed_o confirm_v by_o verse_n 10._o and_o 26._o where_o we_o have_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o general_a work_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o particular_a point_n now_o under_o consideration_n weigh_v these_o two_o place_n together_o in_o the_o semblance_n of_o both_o vision_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o both_o and_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o intent_n in_o both_o ¶_o 1_o in_o the_o semblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o both_o vision_n in_o sundry_a particular_n 1_o semblance_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o why_o throne_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o for_o who_o these_o many_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o the_o vision_n one_o for_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o throne_n be_v like_o a_o fiery_a flame_n v._o 9_o another_z for_o the_o son_n of_o man_z who_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n to_o serve_v he_o v._o 13_o 14._o the_o rest_n for_o the_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o verse_n 10._o viz._n the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v under_o christ_n the_o aforesaid_a son_n of_o man_n vers_n 27._o so_o rev._n 20.4_o i_o see_v throne_n the_o second_o semblance_n be_v that_o in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 10._o where_o it_o follow_v the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n be_v set_v which_o confirm_v that_o our_o read_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n sit_v as_o in_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n as_o after_o in_o vers_n 26._o and_o 27._o the_o judgement_n sit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o like_a manner_n in_o rev._n 20.4_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n i_o see_v say_v he_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n viz._n those_o that_o have_v be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o those_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n three_o semblance_n be_v in_o dan._n 7.22_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n rev._n 20.4_o it_o be_v say_v judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o viz._n to_o the_o saint_n aforesaid_a that_o have_v oppose_v antichrist_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n four_o semblance_n in_o dan._n 7.22_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n under_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n give_v vers_fw-la 14._o which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o resign_v all_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n than_o have_v no_o kingdom_n subject_a to_o they_o just_o so_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.4_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o must_v be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n john_n say_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o more_o reign_v by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o that_o then_o must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o of_o the_o semblance_n ¶_o 2_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o circumstance_n viz._n 1_o the_o signal_n or_o note_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v namely_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o or_o with_o the_o cloud_n dan._n 7.13_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o signal_n or_o note_n be_v in_o the_o rev._n chap._n 1.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n christ_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n at_o his_o come_n to_o set_v up_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v explain_v according_a to_o our_o sense_n rev._n 20._o v._n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o restrain_v satan_n and_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o time_n be_v say_v dan._n 7.25_o after_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n of_o the_o powerful_a prevayl_v of_o antichrist_n whether_o you_o understand_v one_o limb_n viz._n the_o jewish_a eastern_a the_o turk_n call_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o same_o another_z that_o arise_v and_o subdue_v three_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o both_o viz._n the_o western_a the_o christian_n antichrist_n also_o viz._n the_o pope_n express_v in_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 24._o it_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o we_o mind_n our_o large_a discourse_n afore_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o both_o and_o suitable_o in_o the_o revelation_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o witness_n have_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n because_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n rev._n 12.6_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n which_o in_o vers_fw-la 24._o be_v call_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n because_o antichrist_n have_v power_n so_o long_o to_o prevail_v viz._n two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13.5_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n or_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n as_o here_o mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n i_o say_v after_o this_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o that_o rev._n 11.15_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n share_v in_o this_o reign_v vers_fw-la 18._o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o time_n viz._n that_o in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 9_o there_o must_v be_v four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n 1_o a_o lion_n 2_o a_o bear_n 3_o a_o leopard_n 4_o a_o terrible_a one_o with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o one_o little_a horn_n that_o break_v off_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v dan._n v._n 17._o be_v the_o four_o king_n or_o kinglyhood_n royalty_n emperialty_n or_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 23._o as_o by_o several_a character_n they_o be_v describe_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v say_v dan._n v._n 24._o ten_o king_n that_o be_v ten_o kingdom_n under_o he_o all_o these_o four_o beast_n fall_v as_o the_o main_a of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o so_o the_o main_a of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o the_o three_o former_a by_o the_o four_o dan._n 7.19.23_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o first_o the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n whereof_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o golden-head_n in_o daniel_n time_n dan._n 2._o be_v break_v by_o the_o second_o the_o silver_n medo-persian_a so_o this_o second_o by_o the_o three_o the_o brazen_a grecian_a and_o this_o grecian_a and_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o the_o other_o be_v utter_o subdue_v by_o the_o four_o the_o iron_n roman_n monarchy_n from_o this_o roman_a at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v something_o weaken_v by_o a_o divide_n of_o itself_o now_o the_o three_o time_n which_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 799._o into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n be_v the_o royal_a seat_n of_o metropolis_n of_o that_o and_o rome_n of_o this_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o become_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n
christ_n but_o anon_o arianisme_n arise_v than_o papism_n mount_v up_o than_o the_o beast_n do_v arise_v the_o church_n be_v put_v into_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o expire_v for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a 5_o ¶_o nor_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o &_o 20._o verse_n yet_o fulfil_v that_o all_o idol_n be_v abolish_v that_o god_n have_v so_o shake_v the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n the_o territory_n of_o the_o papacy_n extend_v over_o france_n spain_n italy_n part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n part_n of_o upper_a germany_n part_n of_o polonia_n part_n of_o the_o indies_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_a of_o idol_n and_o do_v open_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o great_a shake_n of_o these_o be_v not_o till_o the_o witness_n have_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a revel_v 11._o and_o then_o be_v the_o great_a fall_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v shake_v down_o than_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v viz._n pure_a worship_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a saint_n shall_v remain_v unmoved_a heb._n 12.27_o §_o 6_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v rational_o imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v till_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o establish_v of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n no_o proceed_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o zion_n no_o run_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sea_n and_o grave_a etc._n etc._n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o all_o good_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o eternity_n of_o absolute_a glory_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o this_o second_o of_o isaiah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n &c_n judgement_n the_o diatribae_fw-la pars_fw-la 4._o of_o mr._n mede_n late_o come_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n since_o i_o pen_v this_o eleven_o section_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o insert_v into_o the_o margin_n at_o least_o his_o judgement_n of_o this_o second_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n hill_n or_o mountain_n say_v he_o be_v state_n kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o degree_n rise_v unto_o a_o height_n one_o above_o another_o be_v compare_v unto_o mountain_n raise_v above_o the_o ordinary_a plain_a and_o level_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v that_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n a_o kingdom_n who_o both_o king_n and_o king_n throne_n have_v their_o place_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n wonderful_a enlargement_n and_o unheard-of-prosperity_n of_o this_o society_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n above_o all_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n exalt_v you_o mount_v not_o only_o above_o the_o lesser_a hill_n but_o above_o the_o high_a mountain_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v depress_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o proud_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o enlargement_n be_v in_o the_o word_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v into_o it_o i._n e._n though_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a remnant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o than_o it_o do_v but_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o prosperity_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v describe_v from_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n i._n e_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o jacob_n be_v already_o captive_a and_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o continual_a fear_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o the_o army_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o most_o exalt_a state_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o universal_a dominion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o peaceable_a quiet_a and_o flourish_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v and_o have_v already_o be_v fulfil_v or_o whether_o if_o already_o any_o way_n fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o part_n only_o perform_v and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n reserve_v for_o time_n to_o come_v &_o c._n for_o here_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o other_o state_n shall_v overtop_n or_o overlook_v it_o much_o less_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o time_n when_o this_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n indifferent_a judgement_n who_o can_v compare_v the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o fore_o past_a and_o present_a time_n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n i_o think_v any_o man_n will_v grant_v the_o church_n then_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o glorious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o the_o church_n have_v take_v foot_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o nation_n begin_v to_o flow_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o society_n indeed_o visible_a but_o not_o glorious_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o imperial_a mountain_n of_o rome_n not_o only_a overtopped_n it_o but_o over_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o thereabouts_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n cruel_a persecution_n the_o sun_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o break_v forth_o of_o a_o cloud_n but_o present_o that_o glory_n be_v eclipse_v and_o even_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n cover_v with_o the_o thick_a and_o a_o universal_o overspread_a cloud_n of_o aryanisme_n this_o arian_n cloud_n be_v no_o soon_o blow_v over_o but_o another_o great_a cloud_n of_o that_o fore-prophesied_n apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o arise_v whereby_o the_o church_n glory_n be_v not_o only_o eclipse_v but_o at_o length_n again_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o whole_o overshaddow_v with_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o idolatrous_a antichristianisme_n until_o after_o a_o long_a day_n of_o darkness_n it_o please_v god_n of_o late_a somewhat_o to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v become_v not_o more_o visible_a than_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v shall_v come_v in._n for_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n and_o time_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n first_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n such_o a_o calling_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n occasional_a that_o god_n may_v not_o want_v a_o church_n the_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o so_o rom._n 11.15_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n i.e._n the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n until_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o refuse_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v many_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o more_o glorious_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o call_n as_o this_o be_v
the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o all_o shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_z matth._n 13.43_o yet_o mean_v while_n at_o this_o particular_a metaphorical_a resurrection_n the_o effectual_o call_v shall_v have_v great_a glory_n proportionable_o to_o their_o relation_n they_o that_o be_v private_a convert_n shall_v have_v much_o glory_n but_o they_o that_o be_v instrumental_o public_a converter_n shall_v have_v more_o the_o private_a convert_n or_o scholar_n of_o wisdom_n call_v here_o wise_a shall_v have_v much_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o believe_a brethren_n for_o their_o patience_n and_o zeal_n but_o the_o public_a converter_n to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o embracement_n of_o true_a justification_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o esteem_n among_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o other_o church_n of_o god_n ¶_o 2._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n be_v this_o that_o the_o people_n grace_n be_v express_v rather_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n then_o by_o name_v any_o other_o grace_n because_o blindness_n of_o mind_n rom._n 11.25_o and_o a_o foolish_a prejudice_n in_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 1._o act._n 28.27_o be_v their_o chief_a sin_n that_o former_o cause_v they_o to_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o teacher_n gift_n be_v name_v a_o bring_v many_o to_o justification_n rather_o than_o to_o sanctification_n because_o former_o they_o have_v chief_o beguile_v the_o people_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n cry_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o their_o righteousness_n see_v the_o rule_n rom._n 9.32_o and_o see_v the_o example_n act._n 15.1_o but_o do_v not_o teach_v christ_n the_o true_a righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v often_o tell_v they_o call_v he_o the_o righteous_a branch_n and_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n of_o this_o compellation_n of_o their_o grace_n as_o of_o call_v the_o people_n grace_n by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n because_o all_o grace_n come_v in_o in_o the_o beam_n of_o knowledge_n without_o this_o no_o grace_n though_o all_o knowledge_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o grace_n and_o of_o call_v their_o teacher_n gift_n by_o the_o title_n of_o bring_v many_o to_o justification_n because_o justification_n be_v the_o door_n to_o let_v in_o sanctification_n till_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o flow_v forth_o of_o his_o fullness_n for_o holiness_n §_o 23_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v that_o time_n in_o general_n that_o daniel_n mean_v wherein_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n viz._n when_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o period_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v run_v the_o time_n more_o particular_o be_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n compare_v with_o other_o place_n but_o of_o there_o if_o god_n permit_v afterward_o thus_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n sect_n xxxviii_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n next_o in_o order_n we_o come_v to_o those_o of_o the_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n wherein_o the_o first_o conduce_v to_o our_o main_a thesis_n be_v in_o chap._n 1._o v._n 10_o 11._o yet_o or_o for_o all_o that_o or_o after_o that_o optimè_fw-la that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o put_v be_v of_o a_o vast_a comprehension_n iâ—_n the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v indifferent_o render_v as_o we_o express_v only_o then_o best_a when_o near_o the_o sense_n learned_a grotius_n his_o note_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bis_fw-la positum_fw-la apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la sape_fw-la tempora_fw-la connectit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la latin_a per_fw-la post_n quam_fw-la reddatur_fw-la optimè_fw-la the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o or_o instead_o of_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v well_o our_o translator_n will_v at_o least_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n instead_o of_o that_o and_o have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o where_o which_o that_o will_v have_v serve_v both_o reading_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v oft_o so_o use_v although_o we_o rather_o embrace_v the_o marginal_a read_n not_o only_o for_o grotius_n his_o reason_n that_o illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valer_n from_fw-mi eo_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la multi_fw-la populi_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la in_o the_o place_n in_o the_o usual_a vulgar_a language_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o we_o englishman_n say_v in_o our_o english_a ideom_o in_o the_o room_n of_o or_o in_o the_o stead_n and_o imitate_v the_o french_a we_o say_v in_o lieu_fw-fr of_o that_o but_o principal_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o unmeasurable_a and_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o jew_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n the_o prophet_n can_v not_o point_v at_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a place_n where_o only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o or_o leave_v out_o this_o there_o not_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god._n then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n §_o 1_o lest_o the_o memory_n of_o any_o may_v mistake_v and_o stumble_v by_o like_a sound_n of_o several_a scripture_n let_v they_o heed_n well_o that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n or_o intent_n thereof_o a_o mince_v or_o little_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o israel_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o apostle_n allege_v rom._n 9.27_o out_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 10._o v._n 22._o though_o few_o of_o they_o as_o isaiah_n mean_v comparative_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o many_o past_a generation_n wherein_o they_o have_v lie_v blind_a and_o not_o own_a christ_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o look_v upon_o absolute_o as_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v exstant_fw-la and_o survive_v at_o christ_n next_o appearance_n or_o general_a call_n of_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o to_o this_o pitch_n be_v form_v the_o high_a phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n that_o those_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n people_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n unmeasurable_a and_o innumerable_a notwithstanding_o that_o in_o former_a age_n they_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o call_v of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o my_o people_z §_o 2_o so_o that_o vatablus_n do_v well_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n when_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erit_fw-la autem_fw-la solent_fw-la prophetae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a after_o they_o have_v threaten_v by_o and_o by_o to_o subjoin_v consolation_n therefore_o this_o text_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o believe_a israel_n the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v this_o that_o i_o speak_v before_o in_o way_n of_o threaten_a ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v remain_v in_o unbelief_n for_o otherwise_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o the_o israelite_n shall_v not_o perish_v yea_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a §_o 3_o but_o to_o wind_v ourselves_o a_o little_a deep_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v up_o thence_o the_o golden_a oar_n of_o comfortable_a inference_n israel_n must_v at_o least_o signify_v the_o ten_o tribe_n hierom_n say_v all_o twelve_o our_o prophet_n name_v israel_n and_o judah_n distinct_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n consist_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o jehu_n their_o king_n threaten_v for_o his_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n
abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n and_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o image_n or_o statue_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o a_o teraphim_n afterward_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o late_a day_n §_o 1_o note_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o who_o this_o be_v prophesy_v viz._n of_o israel_n twice_o express_v in_o the_o text_n as_o once_o before_o vers_n 1._o therefore_o the_o ten_o tribe_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v to_o which_o lyran_n speak_v well_o post_fw-la vocationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophesy_v the_o final_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a which_o will_v more_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a particular_a as_o §_o 2_o next_o consider_v the_o condition_n this_o people_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v shall_v be_v in_o and_o how_o long_o ere_o they_o be_v deliver_v viz._n 1._o they_o shall_v many_o day_n be_v without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n i._n e._n without_o any_o civil_a polity_n either_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a etc._n etc._n of_o their_o own_o nation_n suitable_o grotius_n well_o note_n they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o no_o king_n but_o no_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n endow_v with_o any_o jurisdiction_n the_o sept._n therefore_o right_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n and_o the_o chalde_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n and_o without_o any_o that_o take_v or_o undertake_v the_o rule_n over_o israel_n so_o that_o this_o while_o they_o have_v of_o and_o among_o themselves_o no_o state_n polity_n at_o all_o 2._o they_o shall_v so_o long_o be_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matizebah_n which_o though_o our_o english_a render_v image_n yet_o hierom_n grotius_n and_o our_o ordinary_a steptuagint_n render_v it_o sihe_fw-la altari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o altar_n to_o justify_v who_o therein_o i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v that_o mattzebah_n signify_v a_o pillar_n or_o stone_n erect_v in_o honour_n to_o god_n as_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o stand_v or_o to_o make_v to_o stand_v and_o the_o hebrew_n put_v only_o this_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mitzbach_n a_o altar_n the_o pillar_n consist_v of_o one_o stone_n the_o altar_n of_o many_o the_o pillar_n be_v erect_v for_o the_o offering_n or_o pour_v out_o of_o oil_n upon_o it_o the_o altar_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o be_v these_o pillar_n lawful_a before_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n see_v gen._n 28.18_o 22._o &_o 31.13_o 45_o 51_o 52._o &_o 35.14_o 20._o and_o the_o septuagint_n there_o render_v this_o erect_a stone_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pillar_n and_o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o text_n so_o long_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o ephod_n be_v part_n of_o the_o high-priest_n vestment_n wear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n put_v here_o synecdochical_o to_o signify_v all_o his_o glorious_a garment_n and_o by_o they_o the_o priest_n himself_o even_o as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v without_o a_o ephod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o priesthood_n and_o without_o teraphim_n it_o be_v plural_a the_o singular_a whereof_o taraph_n in_o itself_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o image_n in_o general_n and_o as_o grotius_n and_o calvin_n consent_n with_o i_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n or_o acception_n for_o as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v laban_n and_o micahs_n image_n so_o also_o to_o signify_v the_o image_n michol_n make_v and_o put_v in_o her_o bed_n to_o dissemble_v david_n be_v there_o when_o he_o be_v go_v yea_o it_o may_v here_o signify_v as_o hieronymus_n and_o grotius_n note_n the_o cherubim_n the_o cherubim_v you_o know_v be_v describe_v exod._n 25._o that_o they_o have_v wing_n and_o face_n and_o be_v stretch_v over_o the_o mercy-seat_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o under_o which_o be_v the_o ark_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o oracle_n or_o answer_v of_o god_n by_o voice_n the_o septuagint_n according_o in_o some_o copies_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o manifest_v in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o manifestation_n and_o aquila_n as_o hieronymus_n assert_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n and_o the_o chalde_a suitable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o they_o that_o declare_v by_o all_o which_o of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o their_o destitution_n viz._n without_o a_o sacrisice_n without_o a_o altar_n or_o pillar_n without_o a_o ephod_n etc._n etc._n be_v signify_v that_o so_o long_o also_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n a_o church_n polity_n or_o public_a liturgy_n of_o solemn_a worship_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v as_o most_o do_v that_o here_o be_v intend_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a for_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o we_o see_v in_o what_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o to_o what_o good_a sense_n every_o word_n may_v be_v render_v and_o improve_v 2._o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n name_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n good_a lawful_a and_o command_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o ephod_n now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v name_v a_o mingle-mangle_n of_o piety_n and_o idolatry_n together_o 3._o because_o these_o word_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o threat_n and_o as_o a_o affliction_n to_o israel_n for_o the_o long_a time_n afore_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o affliction_n nor_o threat_v to_o take_v away_o their_o idol_n and_o superstition_n from_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o affliction_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o their_o political_a state_n and_o their_o church_n state_n and_o so_o abide_v without_o civil_a government_n and_o church_n administration_n among_o themselves_o §_o 3_o out_o of_o all_o arise_v a_o sure_a explication_n of_o the_o many_o day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o these_o and_o without_o a_o deliverance_n for_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o many_o day_n must_v be_v as_o paraeus_n well_o observe_v more_o than_o seventy_o year_n of_o day_n while_o the_o two_o tribe_n call_v judah_n be_v in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n to_o which_o jerom_n himself_o though_o our_o adversary_n in_o our_o main_a position_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v shape_v a_o answer_n afterward_o i_o say_v jerom_n himself_o do_v rational_o concur_v for_o he_o speak_v and_o hint_n a_o argument_n judaeorum_fw-la quidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n expound_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n in_o which_o for_o seventy_o year_n the_o temple_n lie_v waste_v and_o at_o lose_v under_o zorobabel_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a condition_n but_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o future_a time_n seeing_z no_z other_z cause_n can_n be_v find_v why_o they_o be_v forsake_v so_o long_o a_o time_n but_o their_o put_v to_o death_n the_o saviour_n so_o jerom._n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v he_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n since_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o never_o have_v or_o own_a david_n or_o any_o of_o david_n loin_n or_o line_n to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o not_o to_o show_v you_o man_n but_o demonstration_n 1._o in_o their_o time_n of_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n they_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n for_o jehojakim_n live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o captivity_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o sacred_a story_n 2_o king_n 25.27_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehojachin_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o twelsth_n month_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o evil-merodach_a king_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v do_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehojachin_n king_n of_o judah_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o and_o set_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o king_n that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o babylon_n and_o change_v his_o prison_n garment_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v bread_n continual_o before_o he_o all_z the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o allowance_n be_v a_o continual_a allowance_n give_v he_o of_o the_o king_n a_o daily_a rate_n for_o every_o day_n all_o
be_v inconsistent_a with_o period_v at_o the_o pentecost_n as_o god_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o large_o and_o distinct_o by_o and_o by_o mean_v while_n let_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o mind_v what_o i_o have_v prompt_v to_o he_o several_a time_n viz._n that_o golden_a rule_n that_o prophecy_n of_o this_o nature_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o gradual_a progressive_a and_o vicissitudinous_a fulfil_n from_o the_o first_o breathe_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v from_o one_o type_n to_o another_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o antitype_n and_o full_a meaning_n and_o manage_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a even_o as_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o sure_o signify_v baptism_n and_o baptism_n lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o just_o like_o parelia_n when_o we_o see_v two_o or_o three_o sun_n or_o rainbow_n the_o one_o carry_v up_o the_o sight_n to_o the_o other_o till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v its_o growth_n and_o her_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v all_o degree_n of_o light_n at_o first_o the_o infant_n have_v but_o the_o glimmer_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n afterward_o it_o can_v behold_v the_o candle_n at_o last_o endure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o choice_a gospel-light_n be_v not_o in_o its_o vertical_a point_n and_o apoge_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o rise_v and_o gradual_a ascension_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v view_v the_o text_n in_o general_n §_o 2_o next_o for_o the_o particular_a scan_n of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o my_o reader_n and_o my_o own_o heart_n let_v we_o see_v and_o say_v ingenuous_o what_o of_o this_o text_n of_o joel_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o act_n and_o what_o not_o ¶_o 1._o these_o thing_n in_o part_n have_v be_v fulfil_v 1._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o in_o act_n 2.4_o name_v in_o part_n and_o number_v to_o be_v about_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1.13_o 14_o 15._o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o see_v of_o vision_n peter_n have_v a_o vision_n act_v 10._o and_o paul_n have_v a_o vision_n and_o ananias_n likewise_o concern_v paul_n act_v 9_o so_o have_v cornelius_n act_v 10._o and_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 3_o the_o prophesy_v of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n as_o paul_n do_v act_v 27._o v._o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o agabus_n do_v and_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n four_o daughter_n do_v act_v 21.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o afterward_o john_n and_o peter_n and_o judas_n do_v prophesy_v as_o the_o revelation_n and_o their_o epistle_n testify_v 4._o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o before_o this_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o disciple_n act_n 2._o precede_v that_o terrible_a darken_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n matth._n 27._o for_o sure_o all_o that_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n mention_v by_o our_o prophet_n must_v not_o be_v make_v more_o dark_a by_o a_o allegory_n or_o evacuate_v by_o a_o figure_n see_v it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o time_n when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v some_o sensible_a visible_a exploit_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n of_o some_o in_o some_o sense_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o mount_n zion_n there_o be_v convert_v at_o peter_n sermon_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n act_n 2._o which_o after_o be_v five_o thousand_o act_v 4.4_o all_o these_o five_o head_n of_o this_o text_n of_o our_o prophet_n joel_n be_v fulfil_v in_o part_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n at_o and_o upon_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o peter_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n to_o that_o purpose_n although_o the_o stream_n be_v to_o run_v to_o the_o magnitude_n of_o a_o ocean_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o its_o fulfil_n yet_o this_o run_a first_o by_o peter_n door_n he_o may_v well_o say_v these_o water_n be_v for_o his_o use_n and_o so_o take_v up_o as_o many_o bucket_n as_o he_o need_v ¶_o 2._o in_o these_o respect_v this_o text_n in_o full_a be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o be_v to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o first_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o upon_o all_o sort_n upon_o old_a man_n and_o upon_o young_a man_n upon_o father_n and_o upon_o child_n upon_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o upon_o man-servant_n and_o upon_o maidservant_n and_o unto_o a_o variety_n of_o gift_n express_v stylo_n veteri_fw-la in_o a_o old_a testament_n phrase_n as_o most_o commensurate_v to_o the_o jew_n ear_n viz._n of_o vision_n dream_n prophecy_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n which_o way_n soever_o you_o take_v either_o with_o these_o learned_a or_o those_o learned_a interpreter_n to_o expound_v they_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a portion_n or_o giftedness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o a_o ordinary_a so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n constrain_v we_o to_o extend_v it_o it_o can_v intend_v no_o less_o than_o a_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o and_o i_o shall_v think_v chief_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v five_o thousand_o jew_n convert_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o and_o then_o what_o be_v these_o five_o thousand_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o to_o what_o do_v the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n amount_v as_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o clause_n of_o joel_n when_o by_o that_o time_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v the_o gospel_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o send_v it_o away_o whereupon_o it_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13.46_o so_o that_o the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n etc._n etc._n viz._n to_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o galline_a steph._n galatia_n minoris_fw-la asiae_n regiâ—_n phrygiae_fw-la contermina_fw-la a_o gallis_fw-la it_o a_o dicta_fw-la qui_fw-la relicta_fw-la patria_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedes_fw-la fixerunt_fw-la incolae_fw-la appellantur_fw-la galarae_fw-la &_o gallograeci_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la gallis_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la coalâ—orint_fw-la steph._n gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o do_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o roman_n give_v all_o the_o jew_n both_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n for_o go_v into_o utter_a blindness_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v to_o this_o day_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n most_o gentile_n by_o far_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o general_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o sorrow_n we_o speak_v it_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o light_n thereof_o so_o that_o all_z israel_n be_v far_o from_o be_v save_v while_o the_o all_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v far_o from_o come_v in_o for_o mr._n mede_n have_v very_o well_o approve_v that_o account_n that_o one_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o christian_a state_n and_o share_v of_o the_o world_n thus_o for_o one_o say_v mr._n mede_n 83._o mede_n diatrib_o pars_fw-la 4._o p._n 82_o 83._o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o sixth_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometans_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetism_n as_o six_o and_o ethnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o christianity_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n thus_o he_o with_o mr._n mede_n approbation_n i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o even_o in_o this_o account_n i_o suppose_v the_o popedom_n and_o papism_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v profess_v be_v include_v in_o christianity_n because_o in_o a_o sort_n a_o sorry_a one_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o then_o the_o account_n
haec_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v therefore_o jerom_n say_v true_o upon_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o jew_n and_o our_o chiliast_n dream_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v literal_o perform_v but_o let_v we_o interpret_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o freedom_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o yet_o within_o a_o very_a few_o line_n after_o the_o same_o a_o lapide_fw-la have_v these_o word_n dico_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v here_o signify_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o maccabee_n which_o how_o untrue_o it_o be_v assert_v we_o have_v afore_o demonstrate_v only_o we_o allege_v this_o to_o instance_n how_o a_o lapide_fw-la fall_v from_o his_o spiritual_a to_o a_o literal_a sense_n mr._n calvin_n while_o mighty_a much_o for_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n on_o those_o word_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n zechary_n say_v he_o tell_v the_o jew_n certamen_fw-la saepe_fw-la vobis_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n you_o have_v often_o fight_v with_o the_o strong_a enemy_n they_o have_v be_v conquer_v and_o that_o when_o you_o have_v be_v by_o far_o unequal_a in_o number_n and_o power_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o many_o way_n cast_v down_o your_o enemy_n why_o shall_v you_o not_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o he_o so_o he_o our_o new_a annotation_n have_v many_o touch_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o many_o also_o for_o a_o literal_a express_o or_o implicit_o on_o the_o second_o verse_n this_o here_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n seem_v more_o plain_o describe_v then_o afore_o on_o the_o three_o verse_n this_o as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n that_o be_v not_o slight_o but_o earnest_o as_o he_o do_v for_o gideon_n and_o divers_a other_o judg._n 7.22_o on_o ver_fw-la the_o four_o god_n come_v to_o defend_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a on_o ver_fw-la the_o five_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n appearance_n it_o be_v needless_o tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o many_o passage_n more_o they_o have_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n see_v the_o reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o sect_n li._n §_o 1_o from_o zechary_n we_o come_v to_o malachi_n where_o we_o will_v consider_v but_o one_o place_n viz._n chapter_n 4._o but_o that_o throughout_o verse_n 1_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n verse_n 2._o but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n verse_n 3._o and_o you_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n i_o shall_v do_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n verse_n 4._o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n verse_n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 6._o and_o be_v shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n §_o 2_o there_o be_v so_o many_o famous_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o understand_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n sententia_fw-la margin_n paties_fw-mi graeci_fw-la &_o latini_n cyril_n theodor._n remig._n haymo_n albert._n hugo_n lyra._n chrysostom_n euthym._n beda_n anselm_n hippol_n lib._n de_fw-fr consume_v sâ—culi_fw-la cyprâ—_fw-fr tract_n de_fw-fr sina_n &_o zion_n ephrem_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr antich_n prosper_v in_o dimidio_fw-la temp_n c._n 13._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 35._o justin_n mart._n dialog_n contr_n tryph._n nyssen_n lib._n testim_fw-la contr_n judaeos_fw-la augustinus_n 20._o civit._fw-la dei_fw-la greg._n 11._o moral_a andrea_n ambros_n rupert_n &_o arethas_n in_o apocalyp_n c._n 11._o scholastici_fw-la thomas_n in_o matth._n 17._o a_o lapid_n in_o hoc_fw-la cap._n malach._n etc._n etc._n translatores_fw-la septuag_n in_o anâ—iq_n exempl_a arab._n quorum_fw-la utrique_fw-la vertunt_fw-la elijam_fw-la thesbiten_n neoterici_fw-la oecolamp_n m._n mede_n d._n mayer_n sibyllae_fw-la tum_o quoque_fw-la caelesti_fw-la curru_fw-la devectus_fw-la inibit_fw-la terras_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la thesbite_n signaque_fw-la trina_fw-la ostendettoti_fw-la mundo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pereuntis_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaei_n communi_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la to_o the_o number_n if_o we_o shall_v name_v all_o as_o amount_n as_o calvin_n confess_v to_o the_o major_a part_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v free_a from_o wonder_n novelty_n or_o singularity_n in_o hold_v the_o same_o especial_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v take_v notice_n that_o those_o that_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v as_o calvin_n our_o new_a annotation_n etc._n etc._n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o chapter_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n jerom_n our_o great_a adversary_n though_o on_o this_o chapter_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o judaizer_n for_o their_o expect_v elijah_n to_o come_v in_o person_n yet_o as_o a_o lapide_fw-la also_o have_v note_v upon_o matthew_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o &_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o clear_o teach_v that_o elijah_n must_v come_v in_o person_n which_o a_o lapide_fw-la endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v thus_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o expect_v the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o elijah_n in_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o his_o first_o come_v therefore_o jerom_n on_o this_o text_n reprove_v they_o but_o jerom_n yield_v that_o elijah_n in_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiahs_n second_o come_v 17.11_o come_v sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la propterea_fw-la johannem_fw-la heliam_fw-la votari_fw-la quod_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la adveniu_n juxta_fw-la malachiam_fw-la praecessurus_fw-la est_fw-la helias_n &_o venturum_fw-la judicem_fw-la nunciaturus_fw-la sic_fw-la johannes_n in_fw-la primo_fw-la adventu_fw-la fecerit_fw-la et_fw-la uterque_fw-la fit_a nuncius_fw-la well_fw-mi primi_fw-la adventus_n domini_fw-la well_fw-mi secundi_fw-la jerom_n in_o matth._n 11.14_o ecce_fw-la apparuit_fw-la illis_fw-la moses_n &_o elias_n cum_fw-la co_fw-la loquentes_fw-la scribis_fw-la &_o pharisaeis_n tentantibus_fw-la se_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la signa_fw-la poscentibus_fw-la dare_v noluit_fw-la sed_fw-la pravam_fw-la postulationem_fw-la conâ—utavit_fw-la responsione_n pindenti_fw-la hic_fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la augeat_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o signum_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la elia_n inde_fw-la descendente_fw-la quo_fw-la conscenderat_fw-la &_o moyse_n ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurgente_fw-la â—erom_n on_o matth._n 17.11_o thus_o jerom._n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v rather_o to_o demonstrate_v than_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o most_o be_v to_o dictate_v what_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o need_v not_o labour_n much_o to_o prove_v malachy_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n john_n 1.9_o call_v he_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o that_o v._o 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v elijah_n be_v apply_v by_o christ_n matth._n 17.13_o in_o part_n to_o signify_v john_n baptist_n his_o harbinger_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o far_o into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o pprophecy_n do_v run_v to_o answer_v which_o lie_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n work_n that_o the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o pprophecy_n do_v reach_v be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v as_o
adequat_o and_o answerable_o to_o that_o name_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o day_n that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n which_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a as_o stubble_n leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n now_o observe_v ¶_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a then_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n revel_v 20.12_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o at_o this_o day_n if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n after_o this_o dreadful_a and_o burn_a day_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o of_o malachi_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n ver._n 2._o now_o this_o can_v be_v at_o that_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n have_v do_v heal_v have_v finish_v his_o mediatorship_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o his_o power_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o elect_n have_v do_v grow_v second_o because_o ver_fw-la 5._o a_o elijah_n must_v be_v send_v before_o the_o come_v of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n which_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o or_o near-upon_a that_o ultimate_a judgement_n but_o then_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o then_o be_v a_o time_n of_o destruction_n not_o of_o conversion_n three_o because_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o malachi_n that_o elijah_n must_v come_v and_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n lest_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n now_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o other_o smite_v and_o curse_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o with_o that_o judgement_n itself_o it_o swallow_v up_o all_o other_o evil_n and_o whether_o all_o parent_n or_o child_n be_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v that_o ultimate_a judgement_n will_v be_v â—ure_a to_o come_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n as_o concern_v who_o this_o elijah_n be_v we_o shall_v dispute_v it_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o ¶_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v cut_v so_o short_a as_o to_o terminate_v in_o christ_n first_o come_v for_o than_o be_v no_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o burn_v as_o a_o fiery_a oven_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a doer_n root_n and_o branch_n christ_n come_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o matth._n 21.5_o according_a to_o isa_n 62.11_o zech._n 9.9_o compare_v with_o matth._n 11.29_o phil._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o meekness_n meanness_n lowliness_n and_o lowness_n and_o although_o there_o be_v wonderful_a day_n at_o his_o incarnation_n or_o birth_n luke_o 2._o matth._n 2._o at_o his_o passion_n matth._n 27._o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o at_o his_o ascension_n act_n 1._o and_o at_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2._o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n they_o be_v many_o or_o if_o we_o call_v they_o dreadful_a especial_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o passion_n yet_o these_o day_n destroy_v none_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o heal_v or_o help_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o curse_v the_o figtree_n to_o warn_v man_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o miracle_n he_o never_o kill_v or_o cripple_v any_o man_n be_v infinite_o injure_v he_o revenge_v not_o but_o rather_o heal_v malchus_n and_o his_o enemy_n wound_n and_o malady_n yet_o see_v by_o this_o time_n how_o straight_o and_o strong_o we_o be_v butt_v and_o bound_v with_o these_o two_o paragraph_n that_o we_o can_v fall_v so_o short_a as_o christ_n first_o come_v nor_o launch_v forth_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 5_o now_o therefore_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n distinct_o when_o this_o time_n be_v we_o assert_v that_o no_o time_n can_v shape_v and_o correspond_v to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o character_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o the_o time_n abut_a upon_o the_o beginning_n entrance_n or_o prelude_v of_o the_o whole_a day_n of_o judgement_n contain_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o bound_v out_o exact_o revel_n 20._o with_o two_o physical_a or_o corporal_a resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v before_o ample_o open_v 4._o open_v book_n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o these_o argument_n ¶_o 1._o that_o burn_v of_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o of_o all_o evil_a doer_n as_o stubble_n leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n ver._n 1._o and_o that_o trample_v they_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o ash_n ver._n 3._o must_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o time_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o most_o apt_o answer_v to_o those_o particular_n then_o leave_v at_o random_n to_o the_o imaginary_a time_n in_o man_n brain_n of_o which_o we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v to_o agree_v to_o their_o character_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v most_o harmonious_o concord_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o ruine_v of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o raise_n of_o it_o to_o her_o great_a restauration_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n rev._n 18._o whole_o and_o rev._n 19.11_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v with_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o therefore_o thither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v refer_v i_o hope_v the_o very_a set_v down_o of_o the_o word_n will_v convince_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n where_o after_o a_o large_a and_o particular_a description_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o corporal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n rev._n 18._o there_o follow_v alike_o iconism_n or_o corporal_a characterism_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n chap._n 19_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_z man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v and_o all_o the_o foul_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o
that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n the_o same_o period_n with_o the_o former_a which_o be_v express_v by_o time_n and_o year_n and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o these_o time_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v end_v then_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n misery_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refer_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o st._n paul_n shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n enter_v in_o then_o say_v st._n john_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n then_o say_v daniel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n chap._n 7._o shall_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v luke_n 1._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_z david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n §_o 1_o on_o which_o word_n observe_v first_o that_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 9.7_o before_o discuss_v *_o of_o give_v to_o christ_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o etc._n pag._n 182._o l._n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 12_o s._n 5._o etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o observe_v second_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n that_o can_v be_v phil._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o that_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n save_v but_o to_o a_o few_o radiate_a for_o a_o minute_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n to_o three_o of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 17.1_o and_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v up_o in_o their_o sight_n act_v 1_o and_o therefore_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o apply_v by_o the_o angel_n adequat_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o state_n of_o incarnation_n but_o rather_o antithetical_o extend_v to_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o mary_n etc._n etc._n far_o further_a as_o thus_o that_o though_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n a_o mean_a woman_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o royal_a raze_n of_o prince_n yet_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v no_o mean_a person_n but_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o shall_v have_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v never_o fulfil_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n nor_o be_v that_o the_o time_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o they_o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n take_v hint_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n ask_v our_o saviour_n act_n 1.6_o a_o little_a before_o he_o ascend_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n comprehend_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o do_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o text_n our_o saviour_n deny_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o that_o time_n say_v vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o viz._n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o that_o his_o ascension_n god_n give_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n to_o show_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n unto_o john_n who_o may_v write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n revel_v 1.1_o so_o that_o §_o 3_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v viz._n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n he_o be_v in_o the_o manger_n in_o the_o mountain_n more_o destitute_a than_o the_o bird_n and_o fox_n in_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n in_o garment_n of_o scorn_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o at_o last_o in_o heaven_n but_o never_o all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n the_o roman_n all_o that_o time_n and_o divers_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n christ_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o david_n visible_a corporal_a government_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o david_n government_n the_o highpriest_n bear_v that_o which_o outward_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a yea_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o portion_n between_o the_o brethren_n he_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o §_o 4_o observe_v fourthly_a that_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v after_o which_o no_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n succeed_v as_o often_o have_v be_v expound_v be_v not_o yet_o begin_v for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o other_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n over_o the_o jew_n do_v succeed_v viz._n the_o roman_n saracen_n and_o turk_n why_o the_o mere_a spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v we_o have_v already_o give_v unanswerable_a reason_n as_o we_o conceive_v afore_o when_o we_o parallel_v this_o place_n with_o isa_n 9.7_o 1._o 9.7_o pag._n 184._o l._n 1._o and_o why_o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o than_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o say_v visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n be_v in_o luke_n 21.24_o and_o they_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opportunity_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o observe_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o have_v be_v now_o return_v from_o babylon_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a in_o all_o nation_n must_v of_o necessity_n mean_v another_o and_o a_o more_o disperse_v captivity_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o titus_n son_n of_o vespasian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n burn_v both_o temple_n and_o city_n sell_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o jew_n beside_o the_o slaughter_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o bucholcerus_n and_o josephus_n affirm_v prosecute_v by_o aelius_n adrianus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a aelius_n adrianus_n bury_v jerusalem_n in_o its_o own_o rubbish_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o gentile_n to_o inhabit_v call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n aelia_n promote_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o saracen_n make_v fearful_a desolation_n in_o judea_n about_o a_o thousand_o and_o nine_o year_n chron_n year_n so_o bucholcerus_n ind._n chron_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o last_o this_o scatter_n of_o those_o two_o tribe_n into_o all_o nation_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o turk_n dominion_n over_o they_o from_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n whereby_o they_o be_v disperse_v as_o our_o
merchant_n and_o travellour_n find_v they_o into_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n therefore_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o scatter_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n until_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o till_o then_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n can_v exist_v as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v afore_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n observe_v next_o that_o the_o jew_n must_v continue_v thus_o scatter_v into_o all_o nation_n until_o the_o opportunity_n or_o season_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fill_v up_o or_o complete_o make_v up_o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o paul_n time_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o for_o as_o it_o be_v there_o add_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o all_z israel_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o deliverer_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n according_a to_o covenant_n which_o as_o it_o be_v no_o opportune_a business_n for_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n so_o it_o have_v not_o have_v its_o opportunity_n hitherto_o to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o non-conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o non-preaching_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o discuss_v 1_o discuss_v see_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap_n 4._o sect._n 1_o observe_v last_o that_o this_o trample_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v compute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 11.2_o to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n that_o be_v vers_n 3._o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n that_o be_v year_n to_o commence_v from_o the_o time_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o i._n e._n power_n or_o authority_n to_o do_v or_o act_n as_o antichrist_n as_o antichrist_n grow_v up_o to_o act_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o other_o copy_n read_v that_o be_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o make_v war_n now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o elder_a account_n viz._n from_o his_o power_n to_o act_v or_o do_v this_o can_v well_o commence_v high_a than_o from_o the_o remove_n of_o he_o that_o withhold_v and_o let_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o be_v the_o lay_v low_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n anno_fw-la dom._n 410._o by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n take_v and_o spoil_v rome_n and_o expose_v she_o by_o this_o weaken_n to_o future_a depredation_n by_o the_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o learned_a elias_n reusnerus_n bold_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o compute_v of_o the_o 42._o month_n from_o that_o same_o time_n which_o if_o grant_v infer_v that_o these_o 42._o month_n or_o 1260._o day_n of_o year_n that_o be_v 1260._o year_n then_o take_v their_o beginning_n be_v not_o expire_v till_o the_o year_n 1670._o reusner_n give_v we_o both_o the_o brief_a of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o exact_a account_n in_o his_o isagoge_n historica_fw-la at_o the_o year_n 410._o of_o the_o infancy_n of_o antichrist_n 410._o antichrist_n roma_fw-la victrix_n inquit_fw-la &_o domina_fw-la orbis_fw-la ab_fw-la alarico_fw-la gothorum_fw-la rege_fw-la capta_fw-la &_o direpta_fw-la scâ—â—at_fw-la lib._n 7._o â—_o 10_o a_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ejus_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la imminute_a ipsa_fw-la exposita_fw-la est_fw-la pari_fw-la deinceps_fw-la praedae_fw-la atque_fw-la diâ—eptioni_fw-la vandâ—lis_fw-la herulis_n longobardis_n aliisque_fw-la germaniae_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o italiâ_fw-la galliâ_fw-la hispanic_n &_o britanniâ_fw-la exâ—tarunâ—_n diversa_fw-la regna_fw-la ab_fw-la hâc_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la inclinatione_fw-la sublato_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paulus_n apostolus_fw-la 2_o thes_n 2._o ordiendum_fw-la esse_fw-la innuit_fw-la tempus_fw-la filâ—i_fw-la perditionis_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la dominus_fw-la confecturus_fw-la fit_a spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la svi_fw-la rectè_fw-la ergè_fw-fr hic_fw-la initium_fw-la figitur_fw-la xlii_o mensium_fw-la angelicorum_fw-la regni_fw-la bestiae_fw-la septicipitis_fw-la apoc._n 13._o &_o decicornis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la magnam_fw-la ab_fw-la infernali_fw-la dracone_fw-it mutuantis_fw-la &_o horribiles_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la eructantis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la papatus_fw-la romani_fw-la per_fw-la septem_fw-la occidentis_fw-la regna_fw-la italiam_fw-la hispaniam_fw-la britanniam_fw-la galliam_n germaniam_fw-la hungariam_n &_o poloniam_fw-la diffusi_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la tandem_fw-la posteriora_fw-la capita_fw-la quinque_fw-la per_fw-la agnum_fw-la dei_fw-la apocal._n 17_o divelluntur_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o decem_fw-la regna_fw-la specialia_fw-la resurgunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la germaniam_fw-la bohemiam_fw-la hungariam_n poloniam_fw-la sueciam_fw-la â—aniam_fw-la norvegiam_fw-la scotiam_fw-la angliam_fw-la &_o franciam_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la hodiè_fw-la contabescit_fw-la regnum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la romani_fw-la horum_fw-la mensium_fw-la finis_fw-la incidet_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1670._o sic_fw-la elias_n reusnerus_n isag_n hist_o de_fw-fr infantia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 410._o if_o we_o take_v the_o young_a or_o latter_a account_n viz._n from_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v war_n and_o fix_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o with_o the_o great_a probability_n as_o to_o that_o among_o the_o learned_a upon_o pope_n hildebrand_n alias_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o first_o say_v helvicus_n that_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v and_o set_v up_o the_o emperor_n enfold_v as_o reusner_n carry_v on_o the_o story_n the_o roman_a empire_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n excommunicate_v henry_n the_o four_o caesar_n make_v he_o attend_v barefoot_a at_o his_o palace_n gate_n in_o sharp_a winter_n arm_v the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n against_o he_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n i_o say_v if_o we_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n power_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o this_o hildebrand_n than_o it_o will_v be_v far_o long_o ere_o the_o 1260._o year_n will_v be_v run_v out_o the_o say_v hildebrand_n so_o ruffle_v in_o his_o power_n not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1070._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v 1260._o we_o make_v up_o a_o far_o large_a reckon_n than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o much_o far_o from_o fulfil_v whereas_o this_o our_o context_n affirm_v ver_fw-la 28._o that_o when_o that_o time_n of_o trample_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n redemption_n draw_v nigh_o which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n the_o time_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v at_o all_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v sect_n iv_o the_o four_o place_n be_v in_o luke_n 22.28_o 29_o 30._o ver._n 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n ver._n 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o ver._n 30._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n §_o 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o ancient_a true_a rule_n non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o literâ_fw-la seu_fw-la propria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la significatione_n recedendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la evidens_fw-la aliqua_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogat_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la literâ_fw-la periclitari_fw-la videatur_fw-la i.e._n we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n or_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o some_o evident_a necessity_n compel_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v endanger_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o this_o text_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o for_o by_o a_o literal_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n neither_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o least_o endanger_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o abundant_o when_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v objection_n against_o our_o thesis_n mean_a while_n take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o grave_n godly_a learned_a man_n not_o only_o in_o our_o nation_n but_o in_o other_o country_n who_o while_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o take_v up_o this_o opinion_n as_o their_o own_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a harmless_a opinion_n §_o 2_o note_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a importunity_n if_o not_o necessity_n incumbent_a on_o this_o scripture_n to_o understand_v it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o general_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o ¶_o 1._o therein_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o peculiar_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o have_v endure_v temptation_n with_o
the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v their_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v affirm_v whosoever_o first_o affirm_v it_o without_o all_o ground_n authority_n or_o probability_n the_o contrary_a also_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n ben_n uziel_n the_o chalde_a paraphra_v and_o by_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v picus_n the_o first_o of_o their_o seventy_o book_n of_o cabala_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o messiah_n expect_v and_o yet_o to_o appear_v within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o suppose_a time_n of_o esdras_n certain_o he_o that_o write_v it_o mean_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v it_o and_o find_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o note_v in_o case_n you_o shall_v rather_o think_v it_o write_v after_o christ_n the_o ancient_a mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n anno_fw-la 200._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o vote_n of_o christian_n at_o least_o so_o name_v concern_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n deliver_v not_o only_o in_o short_a passage_n here_o and_o there_o sprinkle_v in_o their_o work_n but_o in_o their_o great_a council_n and_o form_n of_o catechism_n for_o the_o ground_v of_o people_n in_o religion_n §_o 1_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o point_n now_o under_o consideration_n we_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n out_o of_o lorinus_n a_o learned_a papist_n his_o quotation_n of_o some_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o out_o of_o learned_a a_o lapide_fw-la though_o a_o rank_n papist_n confess_v much_o of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o hos_n 3._o v._n 5._o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n quote_v many_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o countenance_v his_o opinion_n therein_o add_v now_o out_o of_o he_o on_o hos_n 1._o chapter_n upon_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v he_o have_v these_o word_n dico_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v therefore_o say_v a_o lapide_fw-la this_o prophecy_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n who_o preach_v in_o person_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o israelite_n as_o matth._n 4_o 15._o and_o after_o by_o philip_n peter_n and_o john_n act._n 8._o add_v that_o daily_a many_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_z the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v convert_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o and_o than_o shall_v this_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v so_o s._n jerome_n and_o christopherus_n a_o castro_n and_o that_o by_o israel_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v as_o gentile_n so_o the_o natural_a israelite_n convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 9_o schoolman_n ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la a_o lapid_n s._n hier._n cyril_n ruffinus_n haymo_n hugo_n albertus_n august_n l._n 22._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 89._o &_o saepe_fw-la alibi_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n testim_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 19_o tertul._n lib_n 4_o contra_fw-la marc._n cap._n 16._o irenaeus_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 4_o prosper_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la cap._n 18._o primus_fw-la anselm_n &_o s._n thom._n in_o rom._n 9_o and_o upon_o v._o 12._o and_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n etc._n etc._n for_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n a_o lapade_n have_v these_o word_n then_o the_o natural_a jew_n and_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n castro_n christ_n ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la a_o lapid_n s._n hieron_n haymo_fw-la alber._n vetab_v arias_n a_o castro_n they_o shall_v i_o say_v say_v alapide_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v fundamental_o understand_v the_o true_a israelite_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n symbolical_o and_o mystical_o the_o gentile_n tobe_v covert_v unto_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o the_o sibyl_n sang_fw-fr monise_n sang_fw-fr apud_fw-la virgil._n eclog._n 4._o incipient_fw-la magni_fw-la procedere_fw-la monise_n then_o shall_v proceed_v the_o magnificent_a month_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o platonist_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revolution_n and_o return_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o pristine_a or_o first_o perfection_n the_o great_a year_n so_o christ_n bring_v the_o great_a year_n when_o he_o repair_v and_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o primaeve_fw-la orlinal_n felicity_n again_o the_o day_n of_o jezrreel_n signify_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n so_o all_o these_o day_n of_o jezreelare_n day_n and_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n so_o arias_n and_o last_o the_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n so_o cyril_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n of_o alapide_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n viz._n aquinas_n scotus_n and_o cajetan_n hold_v many_o thing_n of_o our_o tenet_n according_a to_o dr._n â—rideaux_fw-fr his_o quotation_n of_o they_o §_o 2_o as_o for_o lutheran_n beside_o what_o luther_n hint_v in_o our_o first_o book_n touch_v abel_n and_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o death_n note_v the_o word_n of_o famous_a l._n osiander_n upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o daniel_n touch_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n messiah_n his_o deliver_v the_o jew_n i_o think_v say_v osiander_n these_o year_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n shall_v bodily_a be_v overthrow_v §_o 3_o out_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n viz._n the_o choice_n greâ—k_n and_o latin_a father_n and_o late_a learn_v pious_a author_n i_o have_v allege_v so_o much_o in_o our_o first_o book_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o some_o cull_a and_o pick_v flower_n out_o of_o several_a goodly_a garden_n asore_n omit_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conclusion_n that_o our_o thesis_n in_o the_o main_n be_v little_o less_o than_o as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n ¶_o 1_o take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o worthy_a to_o carry_v the_o colour's_n mr._n mede_n etc._n mede_n diatrib_o part_n 4._o p._n 455_o etc._n etc._n p._n 485._o etc._n etc._n p._n 490._o etc._n etc._n p._n 462._o etc._n etc._n summary_n and_o pithy_a account_n *_o especial_o for_o antiquity_n set_v forth_o long_o after_o i_o be_v a_o good_a way_n enter_v into_o this_o work_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v see_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o consequent_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n to_o come_v or_o we_o must_v deny_v either_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v babylon_n or_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o antichristendome_n which_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n find_v so_o necessary_a as_o force_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v their_o adversary_n direct_o to_o deny_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o be_v scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o readmit_v till_o they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v some_o commodious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v more_o humane_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a authoriy_v then_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o even_o from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v first_o deliver_v but_o we_o see_v ☞_o ☞_o what_o the_o zeal_n of_o opposition_n can_v do_v allege_v justin_n martyr_v allege_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n if_o justin_n martyr_n say_v true_a of_o who_o see_v at_o large_a in_o our_o first_o book_n and_o none_o know_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o heretic_n at_o irenaeus_n allege_v see_v his_o word_n at_o length_n
thousand_o that_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o be_v verse_n 14._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_n or_o about_o to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n not_o come_v out_o they_o be_v wash_v afore_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n ever_o since_o their_o believe_a but_o that_o be_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v ere_o long_o so_o that_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n can_v now_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o person_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o the_o sun_n light_n upon_o they_o any_o more_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o their_o future_a state_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v but_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n never_o dream_v of_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n or_o fear_v to_o befall_v good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o do_v the_o philosopher_n think_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v above_o the_o high_a of_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o least_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o sun_n have_v smite_v and_o there_o have_v be_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o have_v be_v tear_n so_o that_o still_o i_o mind_n you_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o comfort_n put_v there_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o it_o be_v put_v between_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o seal_n between_o which_o must_v be_v a_o methodical_a succession_n the_o six_o seal_n be_v in_o chapter_n 6._o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a obscure_v heaven_n shake_v the_o earth_n terrify_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o rev._n 8._o verse_n 1._o in_o which_o eight_o chapter_n while_o christ_n intercede_v over_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o chapter_n 6._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n appear_v in_o order_n to_o sound_v at_o their_o time_n rev._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n go_v on_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o earth_n and_o from_o hence_o forward_o till_o antichrist_n be_v down_o as_o for_o the_o 11_o chapter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o summary_n of_o all_o that_o which_o john_n prophecy_v of_o the_o more_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o ensue_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o more_o political_a i_o say_v a_o summary_n for_o there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o more_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 1._o and_o more_o corrupt_a verse_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o their_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o well_o as_o rise_n and_o ascend_v and_o there_o be_v babylon_n fall_v viz._n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o babylon_n trample_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o witness_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v jumble_v all_o into_o a_o confusion_n this_o 11._o chapter_n be_v but_o the_o summary_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n there_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n as_o for_o bind_v for_o the_o 13_o chapter_n it_o plain_o set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n viz._n year_n which_o power_n he_o have_v not_o when_o his_o master_n satan_n be_v bind_v as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v hear_v for_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o chapter_n the_o church_n triumphant_a song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v another_o parenthesis_n of_o comfort_n proleptical_o insert_v for_o before_o and_o behind_o their_o song_n in_o chapter_n 15._o be_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n to_o fulfil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o it_o follow_v chapter_n 16._o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o in_o my_o antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o doctor_n instance_n ¶_o 2_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o if_o indeed_o as_o doctor_n prideaux_n will_v have_v it_o from_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o rev._n to_o the_o 20._o saint_n be_v in_o their_o reign_a condition_n and_o satan_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o st._n john_n true_a intent_n rev._n 20._o what_o mean_v all_o that_o while_n all_o that_o ado_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o seven_o seal_n chapter_n 6._o and_o 7._o of_o seven_o trumpet_n chapter_n 8._o of_o seven_o vial_n chapter_n 15._o and_o 16._o and_o in_o 17._o be_v describe_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o in_o chapter_n 18._o the_o manner_n of_o her_o utter_a destruction_n and_o chapter_n 19_o the_o destruction_n itself_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o in_o chapter_n 20._o s._n john_n speak_v of_o bind_v of_o satan_n so_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v indeed_o after_o which_o no_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n only_o there_o be_v a_o proleptic_a or_o anticipation_n of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n mention_v verse_n 11._o of_o chapter_n 20._o because_o it_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o state_n of_o time_n in_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v after_o describe_v in_o rev._n 21._o and_o 22._o chapter_n ¶_o 3_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o say_a antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o by_o the_o doctor_n tenet_n and_o proof_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v from_o rev._n 6._o to_o rev._n 20._o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o constantine_n time_n that_o the_o saint_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n do_v end_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o from_o constantine_n m._n which_o the_o doctor_n put_v in_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o state_v the_o question_n confess_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o precise_o but_o we_o and_o most_o nation_n do_v compute_v from_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o and_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v no_o nor_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o precede_v it_o no_o nor_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n which_o precede_v that_o etc._n etc._n next_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n or_o consequent_a or_o last_o proposition_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o proposition_n itself_o that_o therefore_o all_o this_o while_n the_o saint_n reign_v we_o say_v that_o though_o they_o reign_v over_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o every_o saint_n have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o reign_n not_o on_o earth_n over_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n as_o the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o power_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v before_o abundant_o prove_v ¶_o 2_o to_o his_o first_o proof_n viz._n so_o be_v they_o king_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o they_o be_v priest_n spiritual_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v to_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a ten_o millinery_a year_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n on_o earth_n therefore_o joint_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n on_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o body_n sensible_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n on_o earth_n of_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o therefore_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o body_n sensible_o reign_v on_o earth_n the_o notion_n be_v change_v but_o the_o place_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 5.10_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o rev._n 20.4_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o time_n and_o place_n show_v what_o reign_v it_o shall_v be_v even_o such_o as_o to_o who_o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n rev._n 21._o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v but_o not_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o christ_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o reign_v as_o we_o have_v
continue_a history_n of_o future_a time_n and_o three_o doctor_n prideaux_n himself_o make_v it_o so_o in_o presume_v to_o determine_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v past_a four_o some_o anticipation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o they_o do_v no_o more_o overthrow_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n then_o in_o genesis_n or_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v many_o anticipation_n five_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o continuation_n in_o 6_o 7_o 8_o chapter_n be_v the_o seven_o seal_n then_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o methodical_o carry_v on_o the_o continuation_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v demonstrate_v and_o for_o the_o computation_n they_o be_v so_o note_v in_o their_o beginning_n and_o end_n that_o we_o can_v with_o more_o certainty_n compute_v our_o conclusion_n than_o the_o doctor_n do_v the_o contrary_a §_o 3_o pareus_n his_o exception_n do_v but_o idem_fw-la saxum_fw-la voluere_fw-la tumble_v over_o again_o the_o same_o stone_n that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o will_v sufficient_o refute_v he_o and_o mr._n hain_n and_o other_o replicant_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la quinti_fw-la the_o sixth_z book_n hold_v forth_o particular_o what_o this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v all_o this_o while_n in_o the_o former_a five_o book_n the_o introduction_n lay_v forth_o the_o general_a head_n of_o this_o book_n touch_v the_o what_o of_o this_o glorious_a time_n §_o 1_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a next_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o the_o say_v glorious_a state_n shall_v be_v §_o 2_o for_o which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v some_o way_n and_o preparation_n by_o a_o necessitate_a anticipation_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o proof_n be_v divine_a and_o interweave_v with_o several_a passage_n of_o both_o viz._n of_o the_o that_o and_o what_o of_o this_o aforesaid_a state_n we_o can_v not_o pick_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o nor_o explain_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a without_o a_o scrutiny_n into_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o late_a where_o we_o find_v they_o so_o intermix_v howbeit_o we_o insist_v upon_o they_o no_o further_o then_o to_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n reserve_v the_o distinct_a and_o large_a discuss_v for_o this_o book_n in_o this_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v these_o five_o head_n §_o 3_o i_o the_o chaos_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n two_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n iii_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n iv_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n v_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n chap._n i._o touch_v the_o chaos_n §_o 1_o by_o the_o chaos_n we_o mean_v the_o preparation_n to_o this_o estate_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a and_o first_o creation_n the_o chaos_n be_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o it_o begin_v as_o the_o rabbin_n before_o quote_v 4._o quote_v lib._n 4._o chap._n 4._o use_v to_o speak_v so_o this_o second_o or_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o rev._n 21.1_o begin_v with_o a_o evening_n and_o as_o after_o that_o as_o a_o antitypicall_a memorial_n of_o the_o finish_n thereof_o celebrate_v on_o the_o sabbaticall_a seven_o day_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o age_n to_o christ_n time_n begin_v their_o sabbath_n in_o the_o evening_n so_o this_o sabbatisme_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 4._o afore_o large_o explain_v shall_v begin_v and_o have_v its_o ante-scene_n or_o prelude_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o evening_n now_o as_o the_o evening_n take_v in_o that_o largeness_n as_o gen._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n have_v some_o light_n and_o sometime_o a_o glare_v of_o the_o sun_n at_o its_o last_o withdraw_n though_o the_o day_n have_v be_v dusk_n and_o dim_v all_o afore_o and_o receive_v for_o a_o farewell_n a_o reflection_n of_o the_o beam_n dart_v backward_o upon_o the_o cloud_n with_o a_o twilight_n follow_v it_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n it_o be_v dark_a so_o in_o this_o evening_n in_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n zach._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o and_o the_o set_v they_o on_o foot_n to_o contend_v for_o their_o liberty_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o antichristian_a enemy_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o evening_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v rouse_v they_o up_o to_o that_o contest_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o darkness_n of_o great_a trouble_n da._n 12.1_o and_o these_o trouble_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o two_o last_o ver_fw-la of_o that_o 12_o of_o dan._n may_v last_v 45_o year_n afore_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o their_o glorious_a enjoyment_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a decease_a and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o believer_n then_o alive_a but_o when_o that_o evening_n and_o night_n be_v pass_v over_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 49._o v._n 14._o which_o learn_v junius_n interpret_v of_o the_o saint_n happy_a estate_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o s._n john_n rev._n 20.4_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v for_o at_o the_o last_o ultimate_a end_n when_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n §_o 2_o now_o as_o in_o the_o evening_n shut_v in_o there_o be_v a_o end_n a_o set_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o darken_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o precedent_a day_n all_o glorious_a thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o obscurity_n and_o all_o glorious_a person_n their_o master_n king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n be_v couch_v and_o crouch_v down_o as_o beast_n in_o their_o den_n and_o lie_v like_o dead_a man_n and_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o person_n survive_v but_o who_o and_o what_o god_n will_v permit_v to_o escape_v fire_n or_o death_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o glorious_a state_n shall_v begin_v as_o to_o the_o preface_n or_o preparation_n with_o a_o set_n and_o dark_a eclipse_v of_o all_o the_o worldly_a glory_n of_o former_a time_n thing_n and_o person_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o former_a monarchy_n root_n and_o branch_n with_o all_o their_o impertinent_a appurtenance_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n dan._n 7._o rev._n 11.18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o abundant_o afore_o and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o far_o more_o by_o experience_n since_o this_o subject_n be_v divers_a year_n bypass_a preach_v and_o assert_v wonder_v not_o therefore_o at_o the_o pulling_n down_o of_o humane_a glory_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o many_o scuffle_n about_o they_o almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o sum_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n be_v decline_v towards_o sunset_n the_o shadow_n grow_v long_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v dusk_n upon_o all_o secular_a splendour_n the_o night_n come_v on_o great_a storm_n will_v arise_v but_o though_o they_o may_v be_v universal_a on_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o say_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n because_o universal_o they_o have_v for_o above_o five_o and_o forty_o score_n of_o year_n refuse_v the_o messiah_n yet_o likely_a the_o tempest_n on_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v own_v christ_n may_v but_o drive_v along_o by_o coast_n fall_v here_o and_o there_o by_o succession_n they_o have_v suffer_v much_o already_o for_o christ_n sake_n by_o heathen_n turk_n papist_n and_o false_o name_v protestant_n §_o 3_o but_o as_o after_o the_o shut_n down_o of_o the_o evening_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n there_o be_v still_o a_o continue_a tendency_n towards_o the_o succeed_a day_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o the_o sun_n be_v still_o hasten_v to_o rise_v again_o so_o
while_o the_o say_v dark_a trouble_n be_v extant_a and_o incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n even_o therein_o be_v a_o continue_a tendency_n towards_o the_o glory_n thereof_o these_o refine_n the_o church_n for_o that_o state_n malac._n 3._o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o thereupon_o christ_n be_v near_o and_o ready_a for_o their_o full_a deliverance_n and_o acceptance_n verse_n 4.5.17_o §_o 4_o for_o after_o the_o night_n be_v over_o the_o day_n dawn_v unto_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o daystar_n the_o sun_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o dark_a trouble_n yea_o for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v malach._n 4.2_o mark_v the_o method_n of_o that_o prophet_n after_o that_o chapter_n 3._o v._n 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o all_o which_o place_n be_v large_o discuss_v afore_o so_o that_o when_o the_o say_v trouble_n be_v at_o the_o high_a than_o christ_n will_v appear_v most_o glorious_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o causer_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n even_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n see_v dan._n 7.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o rev._n 19_o verse_n 11._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v lively_a characterise_v most_o worthy_a the_o reader_n perusal_n upon_o which_o destruction_n on_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v and_o that_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o most_o methodical_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o in_o daniel_n as_o a_o close_a of_o all_o the_o trouble_v mention_v in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n chap._n 12._o the_o two_o last_o verse_n and_o do_v methodical_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o the_o bless_a catastrophe_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n in_o that_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o chapter_n 20._o the_o first_o six_o verse_n so_o that_o next_o in_o a_o immediate_a order_n of_o nature_n follow_v the_o new_a creation_n chapter_n 21.1_o of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n chap._n ii_o touch_v the_o new_a creation_n the_o chaos_n be_v make_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o particular_n follow_v which_o new-creation_n be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n rev._n 21.1_o john_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n how_o so_o unless_o create_v new_a for_o the_o alteration_n be_v such_o that_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o believe_v with_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12_o 13._o do_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o former_a be_v dissolve_v there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_v now_o where_o be_v that_o promise_v but_o in_o isa_n 65.17_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v or_o come_v into_o mind_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o expression_n of_o earth_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n beside_o many_o circumstance_n annex_v in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n before_o discuss_v in_o our_o three_o book_n the_o word_n heaven_n be_v no_o opposition_n to_o it_o which_o from_o gen._n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o signify_v those_o heaven_n of_o the_o air_n cloud_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v appurtenance_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o paul_n call_v by_o intimation_n the_o first_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o §_o 2_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o new_a world_n be_v create_v therein_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o viz._n ¶_o 1._o new_a jerusalem_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n st._n john_n see_v rev._n 21.2_o the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n isa_n in_o that_o 65._o chapter_n verse_n 18._o have_v mention_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n immediate_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v lo_o i_o create_v jerusalem_n viz._n into_o a_o happy_a condition_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o ¶_o 2._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o new_a world_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v no_o less_o then_o create_v first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o new_a state_n especial_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o opposite_a to_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o creation_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o though_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o miracle_n proper_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o miracle_n let_v i_o give_v my_o vote_n in_o this_o reason_n because_o conversion_n be_v out_o of_o resistance_n of_o man_n stubborn_a mind_n and_o heart_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v on_o non-resistances_a and_o in_o this_o be_v conversion_n more_o than_o creation_n because_o creation_n be_v out_o of_o matter_n that_o have_v a_o disposition_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o man_n unregenerate_a will_n while_o such_o be_v obstinate_o opposite_a but_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o resurrection_n be_v a_o creation_n now_o the_o scripture_n compare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o resurrection_n ezek._n 37.5_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2_o rom._n 11.15_o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v metaphorical_o call_v a_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o raise_n from_o spiritual_a death_n to_o spiritual_a life_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o from_o civil_a bondage_n to_o civil_a liberty_n as_o the_o scripture_n oft_o mention_n but_o second_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v further_o multiply_v and_o perfect_v by_o a_o physical_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o decease_a saint_n rev._n 20.4_o and_o a_o physical_a mutation_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o chapter_n verse_n 44._o and_o phil._n 3.21_o they_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a body_n need_v nor_o meat_n nor_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o make_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n as_o we_o have_v several_a time_n discuss_v afore_o now_o a_o real_a physical_a resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o such_o a_o real_a physical_a change_n of_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o creation_n be_v it_o not_o full_o a_o creation_n to_o make_v man_n of_o dust_n be_v it_o not_o a_o creation_n to_o change_v flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o a_o likeness_n to_o the_o radiate_a sun_n just_o so_o be_v it_o inthese_fw-mi thing_n ¶_o 3_o the_o qualification_n of_o place_n and_o person_n be_v create_v as_o first_o righteousness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o qualification_n be_v also_o create_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o in_o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n make_v new_a by_o creation_n as_o the_o quotation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o demonstrate_v there_o dwell_v righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o creation_n grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o divine_a create_v quality_n even_o as_o in_o that_o 65._o of_o isa_n it_o be_v express_v that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o jerusalem_n other_o excellent_a qualification_n which_o we_o shall_v present_o name_v suitable_o peter_n in_o that_o 2_o epist_n 3._o chap._n v._o 13._o have_v mention_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n add_v as_o a_o appurtenance_n to_o it_o wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o creation_n as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o isa_n 65.18_o plain_o speak_v and_o from_o both_o place_n john_n have_v this_o in_o his_o vision_n rev._n 21._o verse_n 1_o 2_o and_o 27._o that_o into_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o holy_a jerusalem_n all_o new_a as_o we_o show_v by_o creation_n there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n all_o that_o god_n make_v be_v good_a yea_o exceed_a good_a gen._n 1.31_o second_o there_o shall_v be_v create_v in_o this_o new_a state_n the_o qualification_n of_o peace_n isa_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n â—eaâ—e_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o by_o captivity_n or_o otherwise_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o peace_n peace_n double_v signify_v very_o great_a absolute_a perfect_a peace_n as_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o a_o universal_a perfection_n three_o of_o this_o new_a state_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o qualification_n viz._n joy_n or_o rejoice_v and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n for_o it_o
month_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v lie_v sick_a a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o yea_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v slay_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o wound_a head_n this_o space_n of_o time_n do_v seem_v therefore_o to_o contain_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wound_n while_o it_o be_v sore_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o time_n of_o his_o crazinesse_n be_v define_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goths*_n âŽ_o *_o kingdom_n verse_n 3._o which_o last_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n if_o we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v away_o these_o year_n from_o the_o month_n of_o the_o woman_n lurk_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o lurk_a namely_o at_o the_o year_n 1546._o thirty_o seven_o month_n ☞_o ☞_o only_o the_o count_n be_v self_n according_a to_o mr._n brightman_n and_o ten_o day_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v in_o vigour_n be_v pass_v over_o five_o month_n therefore_o and_o twenty_o day_n be_v want_v hereto_o which_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o year_n 1546._o the_o last_o end_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v expire_v at_o the_o year_n 1686._o or_o thereabouts_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v perish_v utter_o about_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o destruction_n may_v come_v soon_o than_o this_o term_n of_o year_n define_v for_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v the_o account_n accurate_o at_o this_o time_n neither_o do_v the_o historian_n number_v the_o year_n so_o faithful_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o further_a space_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o but_o perhaps_o these_o month_n be_v not_o the_o space_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o only_o the_o former_a year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o may_v be_v many_o enough_o to_o lay_v he_o open_a so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o man_n and_o by_o this_o interpretation_n as_o he_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o month_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o he_o take_v his_o end_n also_o with_o they_o this_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o verse_n 7._o which_o we_o have_v show_v fall_v into_o the_o end_n of_o these_o month_n chap._n 12.7_o and_o by_o this_o interpretation_n the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n of_o work_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o month_n because_o that_o little_a respire_v of_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v keep_v in_o his_o horn_n because_o of_o his_o wound_a head_n be_v little_a to_o be_v reckon_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n month_n number_n let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v remember_v that_o whereas_o mr._n brightman_n think_v antichrist_n be_v wound_v by_o the_o goth_n note_v afore_o at_o *_o âŽ_o *_o according_a to_o rcusner_n express_v afore_o in_o his_o account_n sect._n 1._o the_o goth_n wound_v the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o popedom_n but_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o popedom_n rather_o get_v head_n and_o bear_v it_o and_o health_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o goth_n wound_v of_o the_o empire_n which_o grant_v mr._n brightman_n knot_n be_v quite_o remove_v touch_v the_o five_o month_n neither_o be_v his_o power_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o like_o that_o of_o his_o former_a time_n as_o experience_n show_v at_o this_o day_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v make_v to_o languish_v and_o to_o be_v weaken_v much_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o profess_a and_o pitch_a battle_n that_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o his_o power_n be_v now_o almost_o none_o at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o former_a age_n this_o latter_a be_v more_o simple_a in_o which_o regard_n i_o like_v it_o better_o thus_o mr._n brightman_n now_o according_a to_o this_o account_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v full_o down_o about_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n hence_o sect_n v._o alsteds_n account_n he_o give_v it_o you_o propheticarum_fw-la you_o alsted_n xii_o chronologia_fw-la epocharum_fw-la propheticarum_fw-la in_o this_o sorme_n and_o the_o word_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v translate_v and_o imitate_v he_o for_o your_o best_a understanding_n the_o apocalyptical_a volume_n or_o commentary_n apocalypticum_fw-la commentary_n syngramma_fw-la apocalypticum_fw-la three_o time_n seven_o mystical_a character_n septem_fw-la character_n hierogly_n phicater_v septem_fw-la the_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o church_n  _fw-fr the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n i._o the_o 6_o former_a of_o the_o 7_o seal_n contain_v the_o time_n from_o the_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o 606_o year_n  _fw-fr i._n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 35_o to_o the_o year_n 606._o i._o the_o ancient_a beast_n or_o the_o primary_n sole_o ii_o the_o six_o former_a of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 606._o to_o the_o year_n 1517._o 1_o alternative_a or_o vicissitudinarious_a ii_o for_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 606._o to_o the_o year_n 1517._o ii_o the_o ancient_a or_o primary_n and_o secundary_a iii_o the_o six_o former_a of_o the_o seven_o phial_o from_o the_o year_n 1517._o to_o the_o year_n 1694_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o phial_n 2_o happy_a on_o earth_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n iii_o for_o half_n a_o time_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517._o to_o the_o year_n 1694._o iii_o the_o ancient_a beast_n alive_a again_o 3_o most_o happy_a in_o heaven_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr they_o that_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v how_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o these_o period_n may_v if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o friend_n look_v into_o alsted_n himself_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n or_o into_o mr._n mede_n in_o english_a diatrib_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 453._o whither_o i_o refer_v they_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v needlesse_o tedious_a to_o my_o friend_n that_o fear_v the_o prolixity_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o therefore_o i_o prevent_v all_o i_o can_v §_o 3_o so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n will_v not_o be_v far_o off_o about_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n hence_o sect_n vi_o mr._n mede_n account_n §_o 1_o in_o his_o diatrib_n par._n 4._o page_n 87._o he_o give_v we_o this_o account_n have_v say_v page_n 83._o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_a and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o yet_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o i_o say_v mr._n mede_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n in_o page_n 83_o and_o in_o page_n 84_o 85_o 86_o have_v give_v several_a of_o the_o say_a reason_n then_o in_o the_o say_v 87._o page_n aforequoted_n he_o add_v my_o next_o reason_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v from_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n set_v free_a from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n i.e._n into_o a_o state_n though_o of_o safety_n and_o peace_n and_o security_n yet_o of_o hardship_n misery_n and_o scarcity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o place_n of_o hardship_n &c_n &c_n the_o church_n must_v remain_v say_v st._n john_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n i.e._n a_o year_n year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v that_o be_v as_o learned_a divine_n think_v when_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o those_o day_n be_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reckon_n from_o michael_n trophy_n then_o say_v our_o apostle_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o ample_a and_o flourish_a glory_n thereof_o before_o the_o end_n of_o
purae_fw-la piaeque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la nonsunt_fw-la multos_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la tibi_fw-la significavi_fw-la eos_n enimtibi_fw-la designabam_fw-la qui_fw-la nomine_fw-la quidem_fw-la christiani_n dicuntur_fw-la sunt_fw-la verò_fw-la athei_fw-la &_o impii_fw-la haeretici_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la blasphema_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la &_o stulta_fw-la doceant_fw-la §_o 2_o graecorum_n antiquorum_fw-la secundus_fw-la est_fw-la irenaeus_n qui_fw-la storuit_fw-la anno_fw-la 178._o circiter_fw-la post_fw-la natum_fw-la christum_fw-la hác_fw-la aetate_fw-la inquit_fw-la abrahamus_n bucholcerus_n in_o indic_n chronologi_fw-la irenaeus_n ecclesiae_fw-la lugdunensis_n episcopus_fw-la &_o polycarpi_n auditor_n contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la scripsit_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la extant_a dicit_fw-la alicubise_n ista_fw-la scribere_fw-la romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la tenente_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eleutherio_n qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la gessit_fw-la irenaei_n etiam_fw-la temporibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la durasse_n donum_fw-la ejiciendi_fw-la daemonia_fw-la et_fw-la sanandi_fw-la multos_fw-la testatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la lib._n 2._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la huius_fw-la irenaei_n meminit_fw-la tertullianus_n eumque_fw-la nominat_fw-la omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curiosum_fw-la exploratorem_fw-la irenaeus_n aliquoties_fw-la scripsit_fw-la johannem_fw-la apostolum_n vixisse_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la trajani_n polycarpum_fw-la verò_fw-la fuisse_fw-la auditorem_fw-la johannis_n &_o se_fw-la juvenem_fw-la vidisse_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la senem_fw-la sic_fw-la bucholcerus_n nomen_fw-la habuit_fw-la irenaeus_n ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la a_fw-la componenda_fw-la pace_fw-la inter_fw-la litigantes_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la irenaeo_n magno_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la asserit_fw-la erasmus_fw-la in_o argumento_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o quintum_fw-la librum_fw-la illius_fw-la irenaei_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o hiero_n nimus_n inquit_fw-la erasmus_fw-la alicubi_fw-la testatur_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la sensisse_fw-la cum_fw-la chiliastis_fw-la cum_fw-la aliâs_fw-la tum_fw-la enarrans_fw-la ezechielis_fw-la caput_fw-la trigesimum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la multis_fw-la veteres_n cum_fw-la candore_fw-la legendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la erasmus_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la de_fw-fr irenaeo_n sententiam_fw-la facilè_fw-la descendent_a qui_fw-la acutiori_fw-la oculo_fw-la perlegerint_fw-la quintum_fw-la illius_fw-la irenaei_n librum_fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la ubi_fw-la plurimum_fw-la disputans_fw-la pro_fw-la resurrectione_n corporum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la urget_fw-la prophetas_fw-la qui_fw-la tractant_fw-la summoperè_fw-la de_fw-la eorundem_fw-la prima_fw-la resurrectione_n ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la vocationem_fw-la particularius_fw-la ille_fw-la ut_fw-la anteà _fw-la ju_n martyr_n pro_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_n urget_fw-la ezechielem_fw-la pro_fw-la resurrectione_n nominatim_fw-la cap._n 37._o v._n 1._o ad_fw-la 15._o quem_fw-la locum_fw-la de_fw-la thesi_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la ejus_fw-la 3._o nostro_fw-la libro_fw-la instituenda_fw-la convincet_fw-la vide_fw-la sis_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la edit_fw-la bas_n in_o 8._o lat._n anno_fw-la 1571._o ad_fw-la pag._n 545._o &_o 575._o §_o 3_o ultimus_n graecorum_n quem_fw-la recitabimus_fw-la epiphanius_n qui_fw-la floruit_fw-la anno_fw-la circiter_fw-la 365_o haec_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la porro_fw-la alii_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la senem_fw-la dixisse_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la resurrectione_n millenarium_fw-la quendam_fw-la annorum_fw-la absolvemus_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la versantes_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la nimirum_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la servante_v &_o alia_fw-la &c._n &c._n unde_fw-la liquidò_fw-la constat_fw-la vel_fw-la athanasium_fw-la vel_fw-la paulinum_n vel_fw-la quosdam_fw-la extitisse_fw-la circa_fw-la vel_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la epiphanii_n qui_fw-la substantiam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la theseos_fw-la omnino_fw-la defendebant_fw-la imò_fw-la mihi_fw-la palam_fw-la videtur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la ejus_fw-la statim_fw-la insequentibus_fw-la favisse_fw-la aliquantulùm_fw-la iis_fw-la hanc_fw-la opinionem_fw-la tenentibus_fw-la verùm_fw-la inquit_fw-la sicut_fw-la quidam_fw-la affirmarunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixisse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la asseruerunt_fw-la et_fw-la quòd_fw-la quidem_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la millenariâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la sectâ_fw-la in_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la johannis_n &_o quòd_fw-la apud_fw-la plerosque_fw-la libre_fw-la receptus_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la pios_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n epiph._n lib._n 3._o to._n 2._o &_o juxta_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n lat_fw-la a._n d._n 1578._o sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la exemplar_n paulini_n episcopi_fw-la p._n 334._o &_o c._n 335._o a._n &_o edit_n graec._n basil_n p._n 435._o sect_n iii_o of_o latin_a antiquity_n the_o first_o in_o seniority_n of_o latin_a learned_a godly_a ancient_n that_o be_v for_o our_o position_n in_o tertullian_n he_o apologize_v for_o the_o christian_n about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 180._o his_o word_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o martion_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o but_o ezechias_n though_o he_o once_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o priest_n nor_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o christ_n will_v agree_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n because_o indeed_o christ_n god_n proper_a and_o legimate_a highpriest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n than_o special_o constitute_v in_o the_o nation_n of_o who_o he_o have_v more_o claim_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o vouchsafe_v at_o last_o to_o accept_v and_o bless_v the_o circumcision_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n when_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v know_v he_o §_o 2_o lactantius_n very_o large_o and_o learned_o discourse_v the_o point_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o divine_a institution_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o long_o since_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o allead_v the_o consent_n of_o philosopher_n poet_n sibyl_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o to_o translate_v into_o english_a will_v but_o be_v tedious_a to_o they_o that_o understand_v only_o that_o tongue_n beside_o the_o increase_n of_o charge_n in_o printing_n and_o for_o those_o that_o understand_v latin_a and_o greek_a they_o have_v here_o at_o hand_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o quotation_n in_o those_o language_n whereby_o to_o read_v he_o and_o they_o in_o their_o own_o idiom_n and_o phrase_n but_o to_o give_v the_o english_a reader_n a_o few_o summary_n head_n of_o what_o be_v in_o this_o large_a citation_n of_o lactantius_n and_o his_o quotation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o i_o nor_o unnecessary_a for_o he_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o divine_a institution_n chap._n 1._o he_o say_v thus_o in_o the_o four_o book_n say_v he_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o relate_v his_o second_o which_o the_o jew_n also_o acknowledge_v and_o expect_v because_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o comfort_v they_o who_o before_o he_o have_v come_v to_o call_v together_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o seven_o book_n lactantius_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o high_a god_n that_o this_o unjust_a age_n a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n be_v run_v shall_v have_v a_o end_n when_o all_o wickedness_n be_v extinct_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v back_n to_o a_o bless_a life_n there_o shall_v flourish_v a_o quiet_a tranquil_a peaceable_a and_o golden_a age_n god_n himself_o then_o reign_v in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o plato_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o philosopher_n while_o ignorant_a of_o the_o original_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o top_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v make_v *_o say_v that_o many_o thousand_o of_o *_o age_n have_v pass_v since_o this_o *_o most_o beautiful_a world_n thus_o adorn_v have_v exi_v as_o per_fw-la hap_v the_o chaldean_n who_o as_o cicero_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o divination_n do_v dream_n *_o that_o they_o have_v contain_v in_o *_o their_o monument_n four_o hundred_o *_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o year_n but_o we_o who_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v instruct_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v know_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o end_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o second_o let_v therefore_o philosopher_n know_v who_o number_n thousand_o of_o age_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o conclude_v or_o end_v but_o that_o number_n be_v fulfil_v of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o end_n and_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a thing_n must_v be_v transform_v into_o that_o which_o be_v better_o this_o lactantius_n do_v large_o and_o learned_o prove_v from_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o allege_v the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v his_o expression_n that_o before_o thy_o eye_n o_o lord_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v say_v lactantius_n often_o say_v that_o lesser_a and_o small_a thing_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o fore-representation_n of_o